BEGIN:VCALENDAR
VERSION:2.0
PRODID:-//InvisionCommunity Events 5.0.18//EN
METHOD:PUBLISH
CALSCALE:GREGORIAN
REFRESH-INTERVAL:PT15M
X-PUBLISHED-TTL:PT15M
X-WR-CALNAME:RMCommunityCalendar
NAME:RMCommunityCalendar
BEGIN:VTIMEZONE
TZID:Europe/London
TZURL:https://tzurl.org/zoneinfo/Europe/London
X-LIC-LOCATION:Europe/London
BEGIN:DAYLIGHT
TZOFFSETFROM:+0000
TZOFFSETTO:+0100
TZNAME:BST
DTSTART:20250330T020000Z
RRULE:FREQ=YEARLY;BYMONTH=3;BYDAY=-1SU
END:DAYLIGHT
BEGIN:STANDARD
TZOFFSETFROM:+0100
TZOFFSETTO:+0000
TZNAME:GMT
DTSTART:20251026T020000Z
RRULE:FREQ=YEARLY;BYMONTH=10;BYDAY=-1SU
END:STANDARD
END:VTIMEZONE
BEGIN:VEVENT
SUMMARY:Clotel\; or\, The President's Daughter: A Narrative of Slave
	 Life in the United States by William Well Brown
DTSTAMP:20250724T013419Z
SEQUENCE:0
UID:413-7-c3fe8195a3dde498d013e477e2142422@aalbc.com
ORGANIZER;CN="richardmurray":noreply@aalbc.com
DESCRIPTION:\n	Clotel\; or\, The President's Daughter: A Narrative of Sl
	ave Life in the United States is an 1853 novel by United States author and
	 playwright William Wells Brown about Clotel and her sister\, fictional sl
	ave daughters of Thomas Jefferson.\n\n\n\n	full text\n\n\n\n	https://aalbc
	.com/tc/blogs/entry/346-clotel-from-william-wells-brown/\n\n\n\n	 \n\n\n\
	n	The Project Gutenberg eBook of Clotel\; Or\, The President's Daughter\nT
	his ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most 
	other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatso
	ever. You may copy it\, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the P
	roject Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenbe
	rg.org. If you are not located in the United States\, you will have to che
	ck the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.\
	nTitle: Clotel\; Or\, The President's Daughter\n\nAuthor: William Wells Br
	own\n\nRelease date: January 1\, 2000 [eBook #2046]\nMost recently updated
	: April 3\, 2015\n\nLanguage: English\n\n*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBER
	G EBOOK CLOTEL\; OR\, THE PRESIDENT'S DAUGHTER ***\nCLOTEL\;\nOR\,\nTHE PR
	ESIDENT'S DAUGHTER.\nPREFACE\nMORE than two hundred years have elapsed sin
	ce the first cargo of slaves was landed on the banks of the James River\, 
	in the colony of Virginia\, from the West coast of Africa. From the introd
	uction of slaves in 1620\, down to the period of the separation of the Col
	onies from the British Crown\, the number had increased to five hundred th
	ousand\; now there are nearly four million. In fifteen of the thirty-one S
	tates\, Slavery is made lawful by the Constitution\, which binds the sever
	al States into one confederacy.\n\nOn every foot of soil\, over which Star
	s and Stripes wave\, the Negro is considered common property\, on which an
	y white man may lay his hand with perfect impunity. The entire white popul
	ation of the United States\, North and South\, are bound by their oath to 
	the constitution\, and their adhesion to the Fugitive Slaver Law\, to hunt
	 down the runaway slave and return him to his claimant\, and to suppress a
	ny effort that may be made by the slaves to gain their freedom by physical
	 force. Twenty-five millions of whites have banded themselves in solemn co
	nclave to keep four millions of blacks in their chains. In all grades of s
	ociety are to be found men who either hold\, buy\, or sell slaves\, from t
	he statesmen and doctors of divinity\, who can own their hundreds\, down t
	o the person who can purchase but one.\n\nWere it not for persons in high 
	places owning slaves\, and thereby giving the system a reputation\, and es
	pecially professed Christians\, Slavery would long since have been abolish
	ed. The influence of the great \"honours the corruption\, and chastisement
	 doth therefore hide his head.\" The great aim of the true friends of the 
	slave should be to lay bare the institution\, so that the gaze of the worl
	d may be upon it\, and cause the wise\, the prudent\, and the pious to wit
	hdraw their support from it\, and leave it to its own fate. It does the ca
	use of emancipation but little good to cry out in tones of execration agai
	nst the traders\, the kidnappers\, the hireling overseers\, and brutal dri
	vers\, so long as nothing is said to fasten the guilt on those who move in
	 a higher circle.\n\nThe fact that slavery was introduced into the America
	n colonies\, while they were under the control of the British Crown\, is a
	 sufficient reason why Englishmen should feel a lively interest in its abo
	lition\; and now that the genius of mechanical invention has brought the t
	wo countries so near together\, and both having one language and one liter
	ature\, the influence of British public opinion is very great on the peopl
	e of the New World.\n\nIf the incidents set forth in the following pages s
	hould add anything new to the information already given to the Public thro
	ugh similar publications\, and should thereby aid in bringing British infl
	uence to bear upon American slavery\, the main object for which this work 
	was written will have been accomplished.\n\nW. WELLS BROWN\n22\, Cecil Str
	eet\, Strand\, London.\n\nCONTENTS.\nMEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR\nTHE NEGRO SALE\
	nGOING TO THE SOUTH\nTHE NEGRO CHASE\nTHE QUADROON'S HOME\nTHE SLAVE MASTE
	R\nTHE RELIGIOUS TEACHER\nTHE POOR WHITES\, SOUTH\nTHE SEPARATION\nTHE MAN
	 OP HONOUR\nTHE YOUNG CHRISTIAN\nTHE PARSON POET\nA NIGHT IN THE PARSON'S 
	KITCHEN\nA SLAVE HUNT\nA FREE WOMAN REDUCED TO SLAVERY\nTO-DAY A MISTRESS\
	, TO-MORROW A SLAVE\nDEATH OF THE PARSON\nRETALIATION\nTHE LIBERATOR\nESCA
	PE OF CLOTEL\nA TRUE DEMOCRAT\nTHE CHRISTIAN'S DEATH\nA RIDE IN A STAGE CO
	ACH\nTRUTH STRANGER THAN FICTION\nDEATH IS FREEDOM\nTHE ESCAPE\nTHE MYSTER
	Y\nTHE HAPPY MEETING\nCONCLUSION\nCHAPTER I\nTHE NEGRO SALE\n\"Why stands 
	she near the auction stand\,\n   That girl so young and fair?\nWhat brings
	 her to this dismal place\,\n   Why stands she weeping there?\"\n\nWITH th
	e growing population of slaves in the Southern States of America\, there i
	s a fearful increase of half whites\, most of whose fathers are slaveowner
	s and their mothers slaves. Society does not frown upon the man who sits w
	ith his mulatto child upon his knee\, whilst its mother stands a slave beh
	ind his chair. The late Henry Clay\, some years since\, predicted that the
	 abolition of Negro slavery would be brought about by the amalgamation of 
	the races. John Randolph\, a distinguished slaveholder of Virginia\, and a
	 prominent statesman\, said in a speech in the legislature of his native s
	tate\, that \"the blood of the first American statesmen coursed through th
	e veins of the slave of the South.\" In all the cities and towns of the sl
	ave states\, the real Negro\, or clear black\, does not amount to more tha
	n one in every four of the slave population. This fact is\, of itself\, th
	e best evidence of the degraded and immoral condition of the relation of m
	aster and slave in the United States of America. In all the slave states\,
	 the law says:—\"Slaves shall be deemed\, sold [held]\, taken\, reputed\
	, and adjudged in law to be chattels personal in the hands of their owners
	 and possessors\, and their executors\, administrators and assigns\, to al
	l intents\, constructions\, and purposes whatsoever. A slave is one who is
	 in the power of a master to whom he belongs. The master may sell him\, di
	spose of his person\, his industry\, and his labour. He can do nothing\, p
	ossess nothing\, nor acquire anything\, but what must belong to his master
	. The slave is entirely subject to the will of his master\, who may correc
	t and chastise him\, though not with unusual rigour\, or so as to maim and
	 mutilate him\, or expose him to the danger of loss of life\, or to cause 
	his death. The slave\, to remain a slave\, must be sensible that there is 
	no appeal from his master.\" Where the slave is placed by law entirely und
	er the control of the man who claims him\, body and soul\, as property\, w
	hat else could be expected than the most depraved social condition? The ma
	rriage relation\, the oldest and most sacred institution given to man by h
	is Creator\, is unknown and unrecognised in the slave laws of the United S
	tates. Would that we could say\, that the moral and religious teaching in 
	the slave states were better than the laws\; but\, alas! we cannot. A few 
	years since\, some slaveholders became a little uneasy in their minds abou
	t the rightfulness of permitting slaves to take to themselves husbands and
	 wives\, while they still had others living\, and applied to their religio
	us teachers for advice\; and the following will show how this grave and im
	portant subject was treated:—\n\n\"Is a servant\, whose husband or wife 
	has been sold by his or her master into a distant country\, to be permitte
	d to marry again?\"\n\nThe query was referred to a committee\, who made th
	e following report\; which\, after discussion\, was adopted:—\n\n\"That\
	, in view of the circumstances in which servants in this country are place
	d\, the committee are unanimous in the opinion\, that it is better to perm
	it servants thus circumstanced to take another husband or wife.\"\n\nSuch 
	was the answer from a committee of the \"Shiloh Baptist Association\;\" an
	d instead of receiving light\, those who asked the question were plunged i
	nto deeper darkness! A similar question was put to the \"Savannah River As
	sociation\,\" and the answer\, as the following will show\, did not materi
	ally differ from the one we have already given:—\n\n\"Whether\, in a cas
	e of involuntary separation\, of such a character as to preclude all prosp
	ect of future intercourse\, the parties ought to be allowed to marry again
	.\"\n\nAnswer:—\n\n\"That such separation among persons situated as our 
	slaves are\, is civilly a separation by death\; and they believe that\, in
	 the sight of God\, it would be so viewed. To forbid second marriages in s
	uch cases would be to expose the parties\, not only to stronger hardships 
	and strong temptation\, but to church-censure for acting in obedience to t
	heir masters\, who cannot be expected to acquiesce in a regulation at vari
	ance with justice to the slaves\, and to the spirit of that command which 
	regulates marriage among Christians. The slaves are not free agents\; and 
	a dissolution by death is not more entirely without their consent\, and be
	yond their control than by such separation.\"\n\nAlthough marriage\, as th
	e above indicates\, is a matter which the slaveholders do not think is of 
	any importance\, or of any binding force with their slaves\; yet it would 
	be doing that degraded class an injustice\, not to acknowledge that many o
	f them do regard it as a sacred obligation\, and show a willingness to obe
	y the commands of God on this subject. Marriage is\, indeed\, the first an
	d most important institution of human existence—the foundation of all ci
	vilisation and culture—the root of church and state. It is the most inti
	mate covenant of heart formed among mankind\; and for many persons the onl
	y relation in which they feel the true sentiments of humanity. It gives sc
	ope for every human virtue\, since each of these is developed from the lov
	e and confidence which here predominate. It unites all which ennobles and 
	beautifies life\,—sympathy\, kindness of will and deed\, gratitude\, dev
	otion\, and every delicate\, intimate feeling. As the only asylum for true
	 education\, it is the first and last sanctuary of human culture. As husba
	nd and wife\, through each other become conscious of complete humanity\, a
	nd every human feeling\, and every human virtue\; so children\, at their f
	irst awakening in the fond covenant of love between parents\, both of whom
	 are tenderly concerned for the same object\, find an image of complete hu
	manity leagued in free love. The spirit of love which prevails between the
	m acts with creative power upon the young mind\, and awakens every germ of
	 goodness within it. This invisible and incalculable influence of parental
	 life acts more upon the child than all the efforts of education\, whether
	 by means of instruction\, precept\, or exhortation. If this be a true pic
	ture of the vast influence for good of the institution of marriage\, what 
	must be the moral degradation of that people to whom marriage is denied? N
	ot content with depriving them of all the higher and holier enjoyments of 
	this relation\, by degrading and darkening their souls\, the slaveholder d
	enies to his victim even that slight alleviation of his misery\, which wou
	ld result from the marriage relation being protected by law and public opi
	nion. Such is the influence of slavery in the United States\, that the min
	isters of religion\, even in the so-called free states\, are the mere echo
	es\, instead of the correctors\, of public sentiment. We have thought it a
	dvisable to show that the present system of chattel slavery in America und
	ermines the entire social condition of man\, so as to prepare the reader f
	or the following narrative of slave life\, in that otherwise happy and pro
	sperous country.\n\nIn all the large towns in the Southern States\, there 
	is a class of slaves who are permitted to hire their time of their owners\
	, and for which they pay a high price. These are mulatto women\, or quadro
	ons\, as they are familiarly known\, and are distinguished for their fasci
	nating beauty. The handsomest usually pays the highest price for her time.
	 Many of these women are the favourites of persons who furnish them with t
	he means of paying their owners\, and not a few are dressed in the most ex
	travagant manner. Reader\, when you take into consideration the fact\, tha
	t amongst the slave population no safeguard is thrown around virtue\, and 
	no inducement held out to slave women to be chaste\, you will not be surpr
	ised when we tell you that immorality and vice pervade the cities of the S
	outhern States in a manner unknown in the cities and towns of the Northern
	 States. Indeed most of the slave women have no higher aspiration than tha
	t of becoming the finely-dressed mistress of some white man. And at Negro 
	balls and parties\, this class of women usually cut the greatest figure.\n
	\nAt the close of the year\, the following advertisement appeared in a new
	spaper published in Richmond\, the capital of the state of Virginia:—\"N
	otice: Thirty-eight Negroes will be offered for sale on Monday\, November 
	10th\, at twelve o'clock\, being the entire stock of the late John Graves\
	, Esq. The Negroes are in good condition\, some of them very prime\; among
	 them are several mechanics\, able-bodied field hands\, ploughboys\, and w
	omen with children at the breast\, and some of them very prolific in their
	 generating qualities\, affording a rare opportunity to any one who wishes
	 to raise a strong and healthy lot of servants for their own use. Also sev
	eral mulatto girls of rare personal qualities: two of them very superior. 
	Any gentleman or lady wishing to purchase\, can take any of the above slav
	es on trial for a week\, for which no charge will be made.\" Amongst the a
	bove slaves to be sold were Currer and her two daughters\, Clotel and Alth
	esa\; the latter were the girls spoken of in the advertisement as \"very s
	uperior.\" Currer was a bright mulatto\, and of prepossessing appearance\,
	 though then nearly forty years of age. She had hired her time for more th
	an twenty years\, during which time she had lived in Richmond. In her youn
	ger days Currer had been the housekeeper of a young slaveholder\; but of l
	ater years had been a laundress or washerwoman\, and was considered to be 
	a woman of great taste in getting up linen. The gentleman for whom she had
	 kept house was Thomas Jefferson\, by whom she had two daughters. Jefferso
	n being called to Washington to fill a government appointment\, Currer was
	 left behind\, and thus she took herself to the business of washing\, by w
	hich means she paid her master\, Mr. Graves\, and supported herself and tw
	o children. At the time of the decease of her master\, Currer's daughters\
	, Clotel and Althesa\, were aged respectively sixteen and fourteen years\,
	 and both\, like most of their own sex in America\, were well grown. Curre
	r early resolved to bring her daughters up as ladies\, as she termed it\, 
	and therefore imposed little or no work upon them. As her daughters grew o
	lder\, Currer had to pay a stipulated price for them\; yet her notoriety a
	s a laundress of the first class enabled her to put an extra price upon he
	r charges\, and thus she and her daughters lived in comparative luxury. To
	 bring up Clotel and Althesa to attract attention\, and especially at ball
	s and parties\, was the great aim of Currer. Although the term \"Negro bal
	l\" is applied to most of these gatherings\, yet a majority of the attenda
	nts are often whites. Nearly all the Negro parties in the cities and towns
	 of the Southern States are made up of quadroon and mulatto girls\, and wh
	ite men. These are democratic gatherings\, where gentlemen\, shopkeepers\,
	 and their clerks\, all appear upon terms of perfect equality. And there i
	s a degree of gentility and decorum in these companies that is not surpass
	ed by similar gatherings of white people in the Slave States. It was at on
	e of these parties that Horatio Green\, the son of a wealthy gentleman of 
	Richmond\, was first introduced to Clotel. The young man had just returned
	 from college\, and was in his twenty-second year. Clotel was sixteen\, an
	d was admitted by all to be the most beautiful girl\, coloured or white\, 
	in the city. So attentive was the young man to the quadroon during the eve
	ning that it was noticed by all\, and became a matter of general conversat
	ion\; while Currer appeared delighted beyond measure at her daughter's con
	quest. From that evening\, young Green became the favourite visitor at Cur
	rer's house. He soon promised to purchase Clotel\, as speedily as it could
	 be effected\, and make her mistress of her own dwelling\; and Currer look
	ed forward with pride to the time when she should see her daughter emancip
	ated and free. It was a beautiful moonlight night in August\, when all who
	 reside in tropical climes are eagerly gasping for a breath of fresh air\,
	 that Horatio Green was seated in the small garden behind Currer's cottage
	\, with the object of his affections by his side. And it was here that Hor
	atio drew from his pocket the newspaper\, wet from the press\, and read th
	e advertisement for the sale of the slaves to which we have alluded\; Curr
	er and her two daughters being of the number. At the close of the evening'
	s visit\, and as the young man was leaving\, he said to the girl\, \"You s
	hall soon be free and your own mistress.\"\n\nAs might have been expected\
	, the day of sale brought an unusual large number together to compete for 
	the property to be sold. Farmers who make a business of raising slaves for
	 the market were there\; slave-traders and speculators were also numerousl
	y represented\; and in the midst of this throng was one who felt a deeper 
	interest in the result of the sale than any other of the bystanders\; this
	 was young Green. True to his promise\, he was there with a blank bank che
	ck in his pocket\, awaiting with impatience to enter the list as a bidder 
	for the beautiful slave. The less valuable slaves were first placed upon t
	he auction block\, one after another\, and sold to the highest bidder. Hus
	bands and wives were separated with a degree of indifference that is unkno
	wn in any other relation of life\, except that of slavery. Brothers and si
	sters were torn from each other\; and mothers saw their children leave the
	m for the last time on this earth.\n\nIt was late in the day\, when the gr
	eatest number of persons were thought to be present\, that Currer and her 
	daughters were brought forward to the place of sale.—Currer was first or
	dered to ascend the auction stand\, which she did with a trembling step. T
	he slave mother was sold to a trader. Althesa\, the youngest\, and who was
	 scarcely less beautiful than her sister\, was sold to the same trader for
	 one thousand dollars. Clotel was the last\, and\, as was expected\, comma
	nded a higher price than any that had been offered for sale that day. The 
	appearance of Clotel on the auction block created a deep sensation amongst
	 the crowd. There she stood\, with a complexion as white as most of those 
	who were waiting with a wish to become her purchasers\; her features as fi
	nely defined as any of her sex of pure Anglo-Saxon\; her long black wavy h
	air done up in the neatest manner\; her form tall and graceful\, and her w
	hole appearance indicating one superior to her position. The auctioneer co
	mmenced by saying\, that \"Miss Clotel had been reserved for the last\, be
	cause she was the most valuable. How much\, gentlemen? Real Albino\, fit f
	or a fancy girl for any one. She enjoys good health\, and has a sweet temp
	er. How much do you say?\" \"Five hundred dollars.\" \"Only five hundred f
	or such a girl as this? Gentlemen\, she is worth a deal more than that sum
	\; you certainly don't know the value of the article you are bidding upon.
	 Here\, gentlemen\, I hold in my hand a paper certifying that she has a go
	od moral character.\" \"Seven hundred.\" \"Ah\; gentlemen\, that is someth
	ing like. This paper also states that she is very intelligent.\" \"Eight h
	undred.\" \"She is a devoted Christian\, and perfectly trustworthy.\" \"Ni
	ne hundred.\" \"Nine fifty.\" \"Ten.\" \"Eleven.\" \"Twelve hundred.\" Her
	e the sale came to a dead stand. The auctioneer stopped\, looked around\, 
	and began in a rough manner to relate some anecdotes relative to the sale 
	of slaves\, which\, he said\, had come under his own observation. At this 
	juncture the scene was indeed strange. Laughing\, joking\, swearing\, smok
	ing\, spitting\, and talking kept up a continual hum and noise amongst the
	 crowd\; while the slave-girl stood with tears in her eyes\, at one time l
	ooking towards her mother and sister\, and at another towards the young ma
	n whom she hoped would become her purchaser. \"The chastity of this girl i
	s pure\; she has never been from under her mother's care\; she is a virtuo
	us creature.\" \"Thirteen.\" \"Fourteen.\" \"Fifteen.\" \"Fifteen hundred 
	dollars\,\" cried the auctioneer\, and the maiden was struck for that sum.
	 This was a Southern auction\, at which the bones\, muscles\, sinews\, blo
	od\, and nerves of a young lady of sixteen were sold for five hundred doll
	ars\; her moral character for two hundred\; her improved intellect for one
	 hundred\; her Christianity for three hundred\; and her chastity and virtu
	e for four hundred dollars more. And this\, too\, in a city thronged with 
	churches\, whose tall spires look like so many signals pointing to heaven\
	, and whose ministers preach that slavery is a God-ordained institution! W
	hat words can tell the inhumanity\, the atrocity\, and the immorality of t
	hat doctrine which\, from exalted office\, commends such a crime to the fa
	vour of enlightened and Christian people? What indignation from all the wo
	rld is not due to the government and people who put forth all their streng
	th and power to keep in existence such an institution? Nature abhors it\; 
	the age repels it\; and Christianity needs all her meekness to forgive it.
	 Clotel was sold for fifteen hundred dollars\, but her purchaser was Horat
	io Green. Thus closed a Negro sale\, at which two daughters of Thomas Jeff
	erson\, the writer of the Declaration of American Independence\, and one o
	f the presidents of the great republic\, were disposed of to the highest b
	idder!\n\n     \"O God! my every heart-string cries\,\n     Dost thou thes
	e scenes behold\n     In this our boasted Christian land\,\n     And must 
	the truth be told?\n\n     \"Blush\, Christian\, blush! for e'en the dark\
	,\n     Untutored heathen see\n     Thy inconsistency\; and\, lo!\n     Th
	ey scorn thy God\, and thee!\"\n\nCHAPTER II\nGOING TO THE SOUTH\n    \"My
	 country\, shall thy honoured name\,\n     Be as a bye-word through the wo
	rld?\n     Rouse! for\, as if to blast thy fame\,\n    This keen reproach 
	is at thee hurled\;\n       The banner that above the waves\,\n   Is float
	ing o'er three million slaves.\"\n\nDICK WALKER\, the slave speculator\, w
	ho had purchased Currer and Althesa\, put them in prison until his gang wa
	s made up\, and then\, with his forty slaves\, started for the New Orleans
	 market. As many of the slaves had been brought up in Richmond\, and had r
	elations residing there\, the slave trader determined to leave the city ea
	rly in the morning\, so as not to witness any of those scenes so common wh
	ere slaves are separated from their relatives and friends\, when about dep
	arting for the Southern market. This plan was successful\; for not even Cl
	otel\, who had been every day at the prison to see her mother and sister\,
	 knew of their departure. A march of eight days through the interior of th
	e state\, and they arrived on the banks of the Ohio river\, where they wer
	e all put on board a steamer\, and then speedily sailed for the place of t
	heir destination.\n\nWalker had already advertised in the New Orleans pape
	rs\, that he would be there at a stated time with \"a prime lot of able bo
	died slaves ready for field service\; together with a few extra ones\, bet
	ween the ages of fifteen and twenty-five.\" But\, like most who make a bus
	iness of buying and selling slaves for gain\, he often bought some who wer
	e far advanced in years\, and would always try to sell them for five or te
	n years younger than they actually were. Few persons can arrive at anythin
	g like the age of a Negro\, by mere observation\, unless they are well acq
	uainted with the race. Therefore the slave-trader very frequently carried 
	out this deception with perfect impunity. After the steamer had left the w
	harf\, and was fairly on the bosom of the Father of Waters\, Walker called
	 his servant Pompey to him\, and instructed him as to \"getting the Negroe
	s ready for market.\" Amongst the forty Negroes were several whose appeara
	nce indicated that they had seen some years\, and had gone through some se
	rvices. Their grey hair and whiskers at once pronounced them to be above t
	he ages set down in the trader's advertisement. Pompey had long been with 
	the trader\, and knew his business\; and if he did not take delight in dis
	charging his duty\, he did it with a degree of alacrity\, so that he might
	 receive the approbation of his master. \"Pomp\,\" as Walker usually calle
	d him\, was of real Negro blood\, and would often say\, when alluding to h
	imself\, \"Dis nigger is no countefit\; he is de genewine artekil.\" Pompe
	y was of low stature\, round face\, and\, like most of his race\, had a se
	t of teeth\, which for whiteness and beauty could not be surpassed\; his e
	yes large\, lips thick\, and hair short and woolly. Pompey had been with W
	alker so long\, and had seen so much of the buying and selling of slaves\,
	 that he appeared perfectly indifferent to the heartrending scenes which d
	aily occurred in his presence. It was on the second day of the steamer's v
	oyage that Pompey selected five of the old slaves\, took them in a room by
	 themselves\, and commenced preparing them for the market. \"Well\,\" said
	 Pompey\, addressing himself to the company\, \"I is de gentman dat is to 
	get you ready\, so dat you will bring marser a good price in de Orleans ma
	rket. How old is you?\" addressing himself to a man who\, from appearance\
	, was not less than forty.\n\n\"If I live to see next corn-planting time I
	 will either be forty-five or fifty-five\, I don't know which.\"\n\n\"Dat 
	may be\,\" replied Pompey\; \"But now you is only thirty years old\; dat i
	s what marser says you is to be.\"\n\n\"I know I is more den dat\,\" respo
	nded the man.\n\n\"I knows nothing about dat\,\" said Pompey\; \"but when 
	you get in de market\, an anybody axe you how old you is\, an you tell 'em
	 forty-five\, marser will tie you up an gib you de whip like smoke. But if
	 you tell 'em dat you is only thirty\, den he wont.\"\n\n\"Well den\, I gu
	ess I will only be thirty when dey axe me\,\" replied the chattel.\n\n\"Wh
	at your name?\" inquired Pompey.\n\n\"Geemes\,\" answered the man.\n\n\"Oh
	\, Uncle Jim\, is it?\"\n\n\"Yes.\"\n\n\"Den you must have off dem dare wh
	iskers of yours\, an when you get to Orleans you must grease dat face an m
	ake it look shiney.\" This was all said by Pompey in a manner which clearl
	y showed that he knew what he was about.\n\n\"How old is you?\" asked Pomp
	ey of a tall\, strong-looking man.\n\n\"I was twenty-nine last potato-digg
	ing time\,\" said the man.\n\n\"What's your name?\"\n\n\"My name is Tobias
	\, but dey call me 'Toby.'\"\n\n\"Well\, Toby\, or Mr. Tobias\, if dat wil
	l suit you better\, you is now twenty-three years old\, an no more. Dus yo
	u hear dat?\"\n\n\"Yes\,\" responded Toby.\n\nPompey gave each to understa
	nd how old he was to be when asked by persons who wished to purchase\, and
	 then reported to his master that the \"old boys\" were all right. At eigh
	t o'clock on the evening of the third day\, the lights of another steamer 
	were seen in the distance\, and apparently coming up very fast. This was a
	 signal for a general commotion on the Patriot\, and everything indicated 
	that a steamboat race was at hand. Nothing can exceed the excitement atten
	dant upon a steamboat race on the Mississippi river. By the time the boats
	 had reached Memphis\, they were side by side\, and each exerting itself t
	o keep the ascendancy in point of speed. The night was clear\, the moon sh
	ining brightly\, and the boats so near to each other that the passengers w
	ere calling out from one boat to the other. On board the Patriot\, the fir
	emen were using oil\, lard\, butter\, and even bacon\, with the wood\, for
	 the purpose of raising the steam to its highest pitch. The blaze\, mingle
	d with the black smoke\, showed plainly that the other boat was burning mo
	re than wood. The two boats soon locked\, so that the hands of the boats w
	ere passing from vessel to vessel\, and the wildest excitement prevailed t
	hroughout amongst both passengers and crew. At this moment the engineer of
	 the Patriot was seen to fasten down the safety-valve\, so that no steam s
	hould escape. This was\, indeed\, a dangerous resort. A few of the boat ha
	nds who saw what had taken place\, left that end of the boat for more secu
	re quarters.\n\nThe Patriot stopped to take in passengers\, and still no s
	team was permitted to escape. At the starting of the boat cold water was f
	orced into the boilers by the machinery\, and\, as might have been expecte
	d\, one of the boilers immediately exploded. One dense fog of steam filled
	 every part of the vessel\, while shrieks\, groans\, and cries were heard 
	on every hand. The saloons and cabins soon had the appearance of a hospita
	l. By this time the boat had landed\, and the Columbia\, the other boat\, 
	had come alongside to render assistance to the disabled steamer. The kille
	d and scalded (nineteen in number) were put on shore\, and the Patriot\, t
	aken in tow by the Columbia\, was soon again on its way.\n\nIt was now twe
	lve o'clock at night\, and instead of the passengers being asleep the majo
	rity were ambling in the saloons. Thousands of dollars change hands during
	 a passage from Louisville or St. Louis to New Orleans on a Mississippi st
	eamer\, and many men\, and even ladies\, are completely ruined.\n\n\"Go ca
	ll my boy\, steward\,\" said Mr. Smith\, as he took his cards one by one f
	rom the table. In a few moments a fine looking\, bright-eyed mulatto boy\,
	 apparently about fifteen years of age\, was standing by his master's side
	 at the table. \"I will see you\, and five hundred dollars better\,\" said
	 Smith\, as his servant Jerry approached the table.\n\n\"What price do you
	 set on that boy?\" asked Johnson\, as he took a roll of bills from his po
	cket.\n\n\"He will bring a thousand dollars\, any day\, in the New Orleans
	 market\,\" replied Smith.\n\n\"Then you bet the whole of the boy\, do you
	?\"\n\n\"Yes.\"\n\n\"I call you\, then\,\" said Johnson\, at the same time
	 spreading his cards out upon the table.\n\n\"You have beat me\,\" said Sm
	ith\, as soon as he saw the cards. Jerry\, who was standing on top of the 
	table\, with the bank notes and silver dollars round his feet\, was now or
	dered to descend from the table.\n\n\"You will not forget that you belong 
	to me\,\" said Johnson\, as the young slave was stepping from the table to
	 a chair.\n\n\"No\, sir\,\" replied the chattel.\n\n\"Now go back to your 
	bed\, and be up in time to-morrow morning to brush my clothes and clean my
	 boots\, do you hear?\"\n\n\"Yes\, sir\,\" responded Jerry\, as he wiped t
	he tears from his eyes.\n\nSmith took from his pocket the bill of sale and
	 handed it to Johnson\; at the same time saying\, \"I claim the right of r
	edeeming that boy\, Mr. Johnson. My father gave him to me when I came of a
	ge\, and I promised not to part with him.\"\n\n\"Most certainly\, sir\, th
	e boy shall be yours\, whenever you hand me over a cool thousand\,\" repli
	ed Johnson. The next morning\, as the passengers were assembling in the br
	eakfast saloons and upon the guards of the vessel\, and the servants were 
	seen running about waiting upon or looking for their masters\, poor Jerry 
	was entering his new master's stateroom with his boots.\n\n\"Who do you be
	long to?\" said a gentleman to an old black man\, who came along leading a
	 fine dog that he had been feeding.\n\n\"When I went to sleep last night\,
	 I belonged to Governor Lucas\; but I understand dat he is bin gambling al
	l night\, so I don't know who owns me dis morning.\" Such is the uncertain
	ty of a slave's position. He goes to bed at night the property of the man 
	with whom he has lived for years\, and gets up in the morning the slave of
	 some one whom he has never seen before! To behold five or six tables in a
	 steamboat's cabin\, with half-a-dozen men playing at cards\, and money\, 
	pistols\, bowie-knives\, all in confusion on the tables\, is what may be s
	een at almost any time on the Mississippi river.\n\nOn the fourth day\, wh
	ile at Natchez\, taking in freight and passengers\, Walker\, who had been 
	on shore to see some of his old customers\, returned\, accompanied by a ta
	ll\, thin-faced man\, dressed in black\, with a white neckcloth\, which im
	mediately proclaimed him to be a clergyman. \"I want a good\, trusty woman
	 for house service\,\" said the stranger\, as they entered the cabin where
	 Walker's slaves were kept.\n\n\"Here she is\, and no mistake\,\" replied 
	the trader.\n\n\"Stand up\, Currer\, my gal\; here's a gentleman who wishe
	s to see if you will suit him.\"\n\nAlthesa clung to her mother's side\, a
	s the latter rose from her seat.\n\n\"She is a rare cook\, a good washer\,
	 and will suit you to a T\, I am sure.\"\n\n\"If you buy me\, I hope you w
	ill buy my daughter too\,\" said the woman\, in rather an excited manner.\
	n\n\"I only want one for my own use\, and would not need another\,\" said 
	the man in black\, as he and the trader left the room. Walker and the pars
	on went into the saloon\, talked over the matter\, the bill of sale was ma
	de out\, the money paid over\, and the clergyman left\, with the understan
	ding that the woman should be delivered to him at his house. It seemed as 
	if poor Althesa would have wept herself to death\, for the first two days 
	after her mother had been torn from her side by the hand of the ruthless t
	rafficker in human flesh. On the arrival of the boat at Baton Rouge\, an a
	dditional number of passengers were taken on board\; and\, amongst them\, 
	several persons who had been attending the races. Gambling and drinking we
	re now the order of the day. Just as the ladies and gentlemen were assembl
	ing at the supper-table\, the report of a pistol was heard in the directio
	n of the Social Hall\, which caused great uneasiness to the ladies\, and t
	ook the gentlemen to that part of the cabin. However\, nothing serious had
	 occurred. A man at one of the tables where they were gambling had been se
	en attempting to conceal a card in his sleeve\, and one of the party seize
	d his pistol and fired\; but fortunately the barrel of the pistol was knoc
	ked up\, just as it was about to be discharged\, and the ball passed throu
	gh the upper deck\, instead of the man's head\, as intended. Order was soo
	n restored\; all went on well the remainder of the night\, and the next da
	y\, at ten o'clock\, the boat arrived at New Orleans\, and the passengers 
	went to the hotels and the slaves to the market!\n\n   \"Our eyes are yet 
	on Afric's shores\,\n  Her thousand wrongs we still deplore\;\n   We see t
	he grim slave trader there\;\n  We hear his fettered victim's prayer\;\n  
	  And hasten to the sufferer's aid\,\n   Forgetful of our own 'slave trade
	.'\n\n   \"The Ocean 'Pirate's' fiend-like form\n Shall sink beneath the v
	engeance-storm\;\n  His heart of steel shall quake before\n      The battl
	e-din and havoc roar:\n The knave shall die\, the Law hath said\,\n While 
	it protects our own 'slave trade.'\n\n    \"What earthly eye presumes to s
	can\n     The wily Proteus-heart of man?—\n    What potent hand will e'e
	r unroll\n   The mantled treachery of his soul!—\n     O where is he who
	 hath surveyed\n  The horrors of our own 'slave trade?'\n\n  \"There is an
	 eye that wakes in light\,\n    There is a hand of peerless might\;\n  Whi
	ch\, soon or late\, shall yet assail\n      And rend dissimulation's veil:
	\n     Which will unfold the masquerade\n Which justifies our own 'slave t
	rade.'\"\n\nCHAPTER III\nTHE NEGRO CHASE\nWE shall now return to Natchez\,
	 where we left Currer in the hands of the Methodist parson. For many years
	\, Natchez has enjoyed a notoriety for the inhumanity and barbarity of its
	 inhabitants\, and the cruel deeds perpetrated there\, which have not been
	 equalled in any other city in the Southern States. The following advertis
	ements\, which we take from a newspaper published in the vicinity\, will s
	how how they catch their Negroes who believe in the doctrine that \"all me
	n are created free.\"\n\n\"NEGRO DOGS.—The undersigned\, having bought t
	he entire pack of Negro dogs (of the Hay and Allen stock)\, he now propose
	s to catch runaway Negroes. His charges will be three dollars a day for hu
	nting\, and fifteen dollars for catching a runaway. He resides three and o
	ne half miles north of Livingston\, near the lower Jones' Bluff Road.\n\n\
	"Nov. 6\, 1845.\"\n\n\"NOTICE.—The subscriber\, Lying on Carroway Lake\,
	 on Hoe's Bayou\, in Carroll parish\, sixteen miles on the road leading fr
	om Bayou Mason to Lake Providence\, is ready with a pack of dogs to hunt r
	unaway Negroes at any time. These dogs are well trained\, and are known th
	roughout the parish. Letters addressed to me at Providence will secure imm
	ediate attention. My terms are five dollars per day for hunting the trails
	\, whether the Negro is caught or not. Where a twelve hours' trail is show
	n\, and the Negro not taken\, no charge is made. For taking a Negro\, twen
	ty-five dollars\, and no charge made for hunting.\n\n\"Nov. 26\, 1847.\"\n
	\nThese dogs will attack a Negro at their master's bidding and cling to hi
	m as the bull-dog will cling to a beast. Many are the speculations\, as to
	 whether the Negro will be secured alive or dead\, when these dogs once ge
	t on his track. A slave hunt took place near Natchez\, a few days after Cu
	rrer's arrival\, which was calculated to give her no favourable opinion of
	 the people. Two slaves had run off owing to severe punishment. The dogs w
	ere put upon their trail. The slaves went into the swamps\, with the hope 
	that the dogs when put on their scent would be unable to follow them throu
	gh the water. The dogs soon took to the swamp\, which lies between the hig
	hlands\, which was now covered with water\, waist deep: here these faithfu
	l animals\, swimming nearly all the time\, followed the zigzag course\, th
	e tortuous twistings and windings of these two fugitives\, who\, it was af
	terwards discovered\, were lost\; sometimes scenting the tree wherein they
	 had found a temporary refuge from the mud and water\; at other places whe
	re the deep mud had pulled off a shoe\, and they had not taken time to put
	 it on again. For two hours and a half\, for four or five miles\, did men 
	and dogs wade through this bushy\, dismal swamp\, surrounded with grim-vis
	aged alligators\, who seemed to look on with jealous eye at this encroachm
	ent of their hereditary domain\; now losing the trail—then slowly and du
	biously taking it off again\, until they triumphantly threaded it out\, br
	inging them back to the river\, where it was found that the Negroes had cr
	ossed their own trail\, near the place of starting. In the meantime a heav
	y shower had taken place\, putting out the trail. The Negroes were now at 
	least four miles ahead.\n\nIt is well known to hunters that it requires th
	e keenest scent and best blood to overcome such obstacles\, and yet these 
	persevering and sagacious animals conquered every difficulty. The slaves n
	ow made a straight course for the Baton Rouge and Bayou Sara road\, about 
	four miles distant.\n\nFeeling hungry now\, after their morning walk\, and
	 perhaps thirsty\, too\, they went about half a mile off the road\, and at
	e a good\, hearty\, substantial breakfast. Negroes must eat\, as well as o
	ther people\, but the dogs will tell on them. Here\, for a moment\, the do
	gs are at fault\, but soon unravel the mystery\, and bring them back to th
	e road again\; and now what before was wonderful\, becomes almost a miracl
	e. Here\, in this common highway—the thoroughfare for the whole country 
	around through mud and through mire\, meeting waggons and teams\, and diff
	erent solitary wayfarers\, and\, what above all is most astonishing\, actu
	ally running through a gang of Negroes\, their favourite game\, who were w
	orking on the road\, they pursue the track of the two Negroes\; they even 
	ran for eight miles to the very edge of the plain—the slaves near them f
	or the last mile. At first they would fain believe it some hunter chasing 
	deer. Nearer and nearer the whimpering pack presses on\; the delusion begi
	ns to dispel\; all at once the truth flashes upon them like a glare of lig
	ht\; their hair stands on end\; 'tis Tabor with his dogs. The scent become
	s warmer and warmer. What was an irregular cry\, now deepens into one ceas
	eless roar\, as the relentless pack rolls on after its human prey. It puts
	 one in mind of Actaeon and his dogs. They grow desperate and leave the ro
	ad\, in the vain hope of shaking them off. Vain hope\, indeed! The momenta
	ry cessation only adds new zest to the chase. The cry grows louder and lou
	der\; the yelp grows short and quick\, sure indication that the game is at
	 hand. It is a perfect rush upon the part of the hunters\, while the Negro
	es call upon their weary and jaded limbs to do their best\, but they falte
	r and stagger beneath them. The breath of the hounds is almost upon their 
	very heels\, and yet they have a vain hope of escaping these sagacious ani
	mals. They can run no longer\; the dogs are upon them\; they hastily attem
	pt to climb a tree\, and as the last one is nearly out of reach\, the catc
	h-dog seizes him by the leg\, and brings him to the ground\; he sings out 
	lustily and the dogs are called off. After this man was secured\, the one 
	in the tree was ordered to come down\; this\, however\, he refused to do\,
	 but a gun being pointed at him\, soon caused him to change his mind. On r
	eaching the ground\, the fugitive made one more bound\, and the chase agai
	n commenced. But it was of no use to run and he soon yielded. While being 
	tied\, he committed an unpardonable offence: he resisted\, and for that he
	 must be made an example on their arrival home. A mob was collected togeth
	er\, and a Lynch court was held\, to determine what was best to be done wi
	th the Negro who had had the impudence to raise his hand against a white m
	an. The Lynch court decided that the Negro should be burnt at the stake. A
	 Natchez newspaper\, the Free Trader\, giving an account of it says\,\n\n\
	"The body was taken and chained to a tree immediately on the banks of the 
	Mississippi\, on what is called Union Point. Faggots were then collected a
	nd piled around him\, to which he appeared quite indifferent. When the wor
	k was completed\, he was asked what he had to say. He then warned all to t
	ake example by him\, and asked the prayers of all around\; he then called 
	for a drink of water\, which was handed to him\; he drank it\, and said\, 
	'Now set fire—I am ready to go in peace!' The torches were lighted\, and
	 placed in the pile\, which soon ignited. He watched unmoved the curling f
	lame that grew\, until it began to entwine itself around and feed upon his
	 body\; then he sent forth cries of agony painful to the ear\, begging som
	e one to blow his brains out\; at the same time surging with almost superh
	uman strength\, until the staple with which the chain was fastened to the 
	tree (not being well secured) drew out\, and he leaped from the burning pi
	le. At that moment the sharp ringing of several rifles was heard: the body
	 of the Negro fell a corpse on the ground. He was picked up by some two or
	 three\, and again thrown into the fire\, and consumed\, not a vestige rem
	aining to show that such a being ever existed.\"\n\nNearly 4\,000 slaves w
	ere collected from the plantations in the neighbourhood to witness this sc
	ene. Numerous speeches were made by the magistrates and ministers of relig
	ion to the large concourse of slaves\, warning them\, and telling them tha
	t the same fate awaited them\, if they should prove rebellious to their ow
	ners. There are hundreds of Negroes who run away and live in the woods. So
	me take refuge in the swamps\, because they are less frequented by human b
	eings. A Natchez newspaper gave the following account of the hiding-place 
	of a slave who had been captured:—\n\n\"A runaway's den was discovered o
	n Sunday\, near the Washington Spring\, in a little patch of woods\, where
	 it had been for several months so artfully concealed under ground\, that 
	it was detected only by accident\, though in sight of two or three houses\
	, and near the road and fields where there has been constant daily passing
	. The entrance was concealed by a pile of pine straw\, representing a hog-
	bed\, which being removed\, discovered a trap-door and steps that led to a
	 room about six feet square\, comfortably ceiled with plank\, containing a
	 small fire-place\, the flue of which was ingeniously conducted above grou
	nd and concealed by the straw. The inmates took the alarm\, and made their
	 escape\; but Mr. Adams and his excellent dogs being put upon the trail\, 
	soon run down and secured one of them\, which proved to be a Negro-fellow 
	who had been out about a year. He stated that the other occupant was a wom
	an\, who had been a runaway a still longer time. In the den was found a qu
	antity of meal\, bacon\, corn\, potatoes\, &amp\;c. and various cooking ut
	ensils and wearing apparel.\"—Vicksburg Sentinel\, Dec. 6th\, 1838.\n\nC
	urrer was one of those who witnessed the execution of the slave at the sta
	ke\, and it gave her no very exalted opinion of the people of the cotton g
	rowing district.\n\nCHAPTER IV\nTHE QUADROON'S HOME\n   \"How sweetly on t
	he hill-side sleeps\n  The sunlight with its quickening rays!\n The verdan
	t trees that crown the steeps\,\n  Grow greener in its quivering blaze.\"\
	n\nABOUT three miles from Richmond is a pleasant plain\, with here and the
	re a beautiful cottage surrounded by trees so as scarcely to be seen. Amon
	g them was one far retired from the public roads\, and almost hidden among
	 the trees. It was a perfect model of rural beauty. The piazzas that surro
	unded it were covered with clematis and passion flower. The pride of China
	 mixed its oriental looking foliage with the majestic magnolia\, and the a
	ir was redolent with the fragrance of flowers\, peeping out of every nook 
	and nodding upon you with a most unexpected welcome. The tasteful hand of 
	art had not learned to imitate the lavish beauty and harmonious disorder o
	f nature\, but they lived together in loving amity\, and spoke in accordan
	t tones. The gateway rose in a gothic arch\, with graceful tracery in iron
	 work\, surmounted by a cross\, round which fluttered and played the mount
	ain fringe\, that lightest and most fragile of vines. This cottage was hir
	ed by Horatio Green for Clotel\, and the quadroon girl soon found herself 
	in her new home.\n\nThe tenderness of Clotel's conscience\, together with 
	the care her mother had with her and the high value she placed upon virtue
	\, required an outward marriage\; though she well knew that a union with h
	er proscribed race was unrecognised by law\, and therefore the ceremony wo
	uld give her no legal hold on Horatio's constancy. But her high poetic nat
	ure regarded reality rather than the semblance of things\; and when he pla
	yfully asked how she could keep him if he wished to run away\, she replied
	\, \"If the mutual love we have for each other\, and the dictates of your 
	own conscience do not cause you to remain my husband\, and your affections
	 fall from me\, I would not\, if I could\, hold you by a single fetter.\" 
	It was indeed a marriage sanctioned by heaven\, although unrecognised on e
	arth. There the young couple lived secluded from the world\, and passed th
	eir time as happily as circumstances would permit. It was Clotel's wish th
	at Horatio should purchase her mother and sister\, but the young man plead
	ed that he was unable\, owing to the fact that he had not come into posses
	sion of his share of property\, yet he promised that when he did\, he woul
	d seek them out and purchase them. Their first-born was named Mary\, and h
	er complexion was still lighter than her mother. Indeed she was not darker
	 than other white children. As the child grew older\, it more and more res
	embled its mother. The iris of her large dark eye had the melting mezzotin
	ts\, which remains the last vestige of African ancestry\, and gives that p
	laintive expression\, so often observed\, and so appropriate to that docil
	e and injured race. Clotel was still happier after the birth of her dear c
	hild\; for Horatio\, as might have been expected\, was often absent day an
	d night with his friends in the city\, and the edicts of society had built
	 up a wall of separation between the quadroon and them. Happy as Clotel wa
	s in Horatio's love\, and surrounded by an outward environment of beauty\,
	 so well adapted to her poetic spirit\, she felt these incidents with inex
	pressible pain. For herself she cared but little\; for she had found a she
	ltered home in Horatio's heart\, which the world might ridicule\, but had 
	no power to profane. But when she looked at her beloved Mary\, and reflect
	ed upon the unavoidable and dangerous position which the tyranny of societ
	y had awarded her\, her soul was filled with anguish. The rare loveliness 
	of the child increased daily\, and was evidently ripening into most marvel
	lous beauty. The father seemed to rejoice in it with unmingled pride\; but
	 in the deep tenderness of the mother's eye\, there was an indwelling sadn
	ess that spoke of anxious thoughts and fearful foreboding. Clotel now urge
	d Horatio to remove to France or England\, where both her [sic] and her ch
	ild would be free\, and where colour was not a crime. This request excited
	 but little opposition\, and was so attractive to his imagination\, that h
	e might have overcome all intervening obstacles\, had not \"a change come 
	over the spirit of his dreams.\" He still loved Clotel\; but he was now be
	coming engaged in political and other affairs which kept him oftener and l
	onger from the young mother\; and ambition to become a statesman was slowl
	y gaining the ascendancy over him.\n\nAmong those on whom Horatio's politi
	cal success most depended was a very popular and wealthy man\, who had an 
	only daughter. His visits to the house were at first purely of a political
	 nature\; but the young lady was pleasing\, and he fancied he discovered i
	n her a sort of timid preference for himself. This excited his vanity\, an
	d awakened thoughts of the great worldly advantages connected with a union
	. Reminiscences of his first love kept these vague ideas in check for seve
	ral months\; for with it was associated the idea of restraint. Moreover\, 
	Gertrude\, though inferior in beauty\, was yet a pretty contrast to her ri
	val. Her light hair fell in silken ringlets down her shoulders\, her blue 
	eyes were gentle though inexpressive\, and her healthy cheeks were like op
	ening rosebuds. He had already become accustomed to the dangerous experime
	nt of resisting his own inward convictions\; and this new impulse to ambit
	ion\, combined with the strong temptation of variety in love\, met the ard
	ent young man weakened in moral principle\, and unfettered by laws of the 
	land. The change wrought upon him was soon noticed by Clotel.\n\nCHAPTER V
	\nTHE SLAVE MARKET\n  \"What! mothers from their children riven!\n    What
	! God's own image bought and sold!\n         Americans to market driven\,\
	nAnd barter'd as the brute for gold.\"—Whittier.\n\nNOT far from Canal-s
	treet\, in the city of New Orleans\, stands a large two story flat buildin
	g surrounded by a stone wall twelve feet high\, the top of which is covere
	d with bits of glass\, and so constructed as to prevent even the possibili
	ty of any one's passing over it without sustaining great injury. Many of t
	he rooms resemble cells in a prison. In a small room near the \"office\" a
	re to be seen any number of iron collars\, hobbles\, handcuffs\, thumbscre
	ws\, cowhides\, whips\, chains\, gags\, and yokes. A back yard inclosed by
	 a high wall looks something like the playground attached to one of our la
	rge New England schools\, and in which are rows of benches and swings. Att
	ached to the back premises is a good-sized kitchen\, where two old Negress
	es are at work\, stewing\, boiling\, and baking\, and occasionally wiping 
	the sweat from their furrowed and swarthy brows.\n\nThe slave-trader Walke
	r\, on his arrival in New Orleans\, took up his quarters at this slave pen
	 with his gang of human cattle: and the morning after\, at ten o'clock\, t
	hey were exhibited for sale. There\, first of all\, was the beautiful Alth
	esa\, whose pale countenance and dejected look told how many sad hours she
	 had passed since parting with her mother at Natchez. There was a poor wom
	an who had been separated from her husband and five children. Another woma
	n\, whose looks and manner were expressive of deep anguish\, sat by her si
	de. There\, too\, was \"Uncle Geemes\,\" with his whiskers off\, his face 
	shaved clean\, and the grey hair plucked out\, and ready to be sold for te
	n years younger than he was. Toby was also there\, with his face shaved an
	d greased\, ready for inspection. The examination commenced\, and was carr
	ied on in a manner calculated to shock the feelings of any one not devoid 
	of the milk of human kindness. \"What are you wiping your eyes for?\" inqu
	ired a fat\, red-faced man\, with a white hat set on one side of his head\
	, and a cigar in his mouth\, of a woman who sat on one of the stools. \"I 
	s'pose I have been crying.\" \"Why do you cry?\" \"Because I have left my 
	man behind.\" \"Oh\, if I buy you I will furnish you with a better man tha
	n you left. I have lots of young bucks on my farm.\" \"I don't want\, and 
	will never have\, any other man\,\" replied the woman. \"What's your name?
	\" asked a man in a straw hat of a tall Negro man\, who stood with his arm
	s folded across his breast\, and leaning against the wall. \"My name is Aa
	ron\, sir.\" \"How old are you?\" \"Twenty-five.\" \"Where were you raised
	?\" \"In old Virginny\, sir.\" \"How many men have owned you?\" \"Four.\" 
	\"Do you enjoy good health?\" \"Yes\, sir.\" \"How long did you live with 
	your first owner?\" \"Twenty years.\" \"Did you ever run away?\" \"No\, si
	r.\" \"Did you ever strike your master?\" \"No\, sir.\" \"Were you ever wh
	ipped much?\" \"No\, sir\, I s'pose I did not deserve it.\" \"How long did
	 you live with your second master?\" \"Ten years\, sir.\" \"Have you a goo
	d appetite?\" \"Yes\, sir.\" \"Can you eat your allowance?\" \"Yes\, sir\,
	 when I can get it.\" \"What were you employed at in Virginia?\" \"I worke
	d in de terbacar feel.\" \"In the tobacco field?\" \"Yes\, sir.\" \"How ol
	d did you say you were?\" \"I will be twenty-five if I live to see next sw
	eet potater digging time.\" \"I am a cotton planter\, and if I buy you\, y
	ou will have to work in the cotton field. My men pick one hundred and fift
	y pounds a day\, and the women one hundred and forty\, and those who fail 
	to pick their task receive five stripes from the cat for each pound that i
	s wanting. Now\, do you think you could keep up with the rest of the bands
	?\" \"I don't know\, sir\, I 'spec I'd have to.\" \"How long did you live 
	with your third master?\" \"Three years\, sir.\" \"Why\, this makes you th
	irty-three\, I thought you told me you was only twenty five?\" Aaron now l
	ooked first at the planter\, then at the trader\, and seemed perfectly bew
	ildered. He had forgotten the lesson given him by Pompey as to his age\, a
	nd the planter's circuitous talk (doubtless to find out the slave's real a
	ge) had the Negro off his guard. \"I must see your back\, so as to know ho
	w much you have been whipped\, before I think of buying\,\" said the plant
	er. Pompey\, who had been standing by during the examination\, thought tha
	t his services were now required\, and stepping forward with a degree of o
	fficiousness\, said to Aaron\, \"Don't you hear de gentman tell you he wan
	t to zamon your limbs. Come\, unharness yeself\, old boy\, an don't be sta
	nding dar.\" Aaron was soon examined and pronounced \"sound\"\; yet the co
	nflicting statement about the age was not satisfactory.\n\nFortunate for A
	lthesa she was spared the pain of undergoing such an examination. Mr. Craw
	ford\, a teller in one of the banks\, had just been married\, and wanted a
	 maid-servant for his wife\; and passing through the market in the early p
	art of the day\, was pleased with the young slave's appearance and purchas
	ed her\, and in his dwelling the quadroon found a much better home than of
	ten falls to the lot of a slave sold in the New Orleans market. The heartr
	ending and cruel traffic in slaves which has been so often described\, is 
	not confined to any particular class of persons. No one forfeits his or he
	r character or standing in society\, by buying or selling slaves\; or even
	 raising slaves for the market. The precise number of slaves carried from 
	the slave-raising to the slave-consuming states\, we have no means of know
	ing. But it must be very great\, as more than forty thousand were sold and
	 taken out of the state of Virginia in one year. Known to God only is the 
	amount of human agony and suffering which sends its cry from the slave mar
	kets and Negro pens\, unheard and unheeded by man\, up to his ear\; mother
	s weeping for their children\, breaking the night-silence with the shrieks
	 of their breaking hearts. From some you will hear the burst of bitter lam
	entation\, while from others the loud hysteric laugh\, denoting still deep
	er agony. Most of them leave the market for cotton or rice plantations\,\n
	\n \"Where the slave-whip ceaseless swings\,\n     Where the noisome insec
	t stings\,\n       Where the fever demon-strews\n      Poison with the fal
	ling dews\,\n     Where the sickly sunbeams glare\n     Through the hot an
	d misty air.\"\n\nCHAPTER VI\nTHE RELIGIOUS TEACHER\n        \"What! preac
	h and enslave men?\n Give thanks—and rob thy own afflicted poor?\n    Ta
	lk of thy glorious liberty\, and then\n  Bolt hard the captive's door.\"
	—Whittier.\n\nTHE Rev. John Peck was a native of the state of Connecticu
	t\, where he was educated for the ministry\, in the Methodist persuasion. 
	His father was a strict follower of John Wesley\, and spared no pains in h
	is son's education\, with the hope that he would one day be as renowned as
	 the great leader of his sect. John had scarcely finished his education at
	 New Haven\, when he was invited by an uncle\, then on a visit to his fath
	er\, to spend a few months at Natchez in the state of Mississippi. Young P
	eck accepted his uncle's invitation\, and accompanied him to the South. Fe
	w young men\, and especially clergymen\, going fresh from a college to the
	 South\, but are looked upon as geniuses in a small way\, and who are not 
	invited to all the parties in the neighbourhood. Mr. Peck was not an excep
	tion to this rule. The society into which he was thrown on his arrival at 
	Natchez was too brilliant for him not to be captivated by it\; and\, as mi
	ght have been expected\, he succeeded in captivating a plantation with sev
	enty slaves\, if not the heart of the lady to whom it belonged. Added to t
	his\, he became a popular preacher\, had a large congregation with a snug 
	salary. Like other planters\, Mr. Peck confided the care of his farm to Ne
	d Huckelby\, an overseer of high reputation in his way. The Poplar Farm\, 
	as it was called\, was situated in a beautiful valley nine miles from Natc
	hez\, and near the river Mississippi. The once unshorn face of nature had 
	given way\, and now the farm blossomed with a splendid harvest\, the neat 
	cottage stood in a grove where Lombardy poplars lift their tufted tops alm
	ost to prop the skies\; the willow\, locust\, and horse-chestnut spread th
	eir branches\, and flowers never cease to blossom. This was the parson's c
	ountry house\, where the family spent only two months during the year.\n\n
	The town residence was a fine villa\, seated upon the brow of a hill at th
	e edge of the city. It was in the kitchen of this house that Currer found 
	her new home. Mr. Peck was\, every inch of him\, a democrat\, and early re
	solved that his \"people\,\" as he called his slaves\, should be well fed 
	and not overworked\, and therefore laid down the law and gospel to the ove
	rseer as well as the slaves.\n\n\"It is my wish\,\" said he to Mr. Carlton
	\, an old school-fellow\, who was spending a few days with him\, \"it is m
	y wish that a new system be adopted on the plantations in this estate. I b
	elieve that the sons of Ham should have the gospel\, and I intend that my 
	Negroes shall. The gospel is calculated to make mankind better\, and none 
	should be without it.\" \"What say you\,\" replied Carlton\, \"about the r
	ight of man to his liberty?\" \"Now\, Carlton\, you have begun again to ha
	rp about man's rights\; I really wish you could see this matter as I do. I
	 have searched in vain for any authority for man's natural rights\; if he 
	had any\, they existed before the fall. That is\, Adam and Eve may have ha
	d some rights which God gave them\, and which modern philosophy\, in its p
	retended reverence for the name of God\, prefers to call natural rights. I
	 can imagine they had the right to eat of the fruit of the trees of the ga
	rden\; they were restricted even in this by the prohibition of one. As far
	 as I know without positive assertion\, their liberty of action was confin
	ed to the garden. These were not 'inalienable rights\,' however\, for they
	 forfeited both them and life with the first act of disobedience. Had they
	\, after this\, any rights? We cannot imagine them\; they were condemned b
	eings\; they could have no rights\, but by Christ's gift as king. These ar
	e the only rights man can have as an independent isolated being\, if we ch
	oose to consider him in this impossible position\, in which so many theori
	sts have placed him. If he had no rights\, he could suffer no wrongs. Righ
	ts and wrongs are therefore necessarily the creatures of society\, such as
	 man would establish himself in his gregarious state. They are\, in this s
	tate\, both artificial and voluntary. Though man has no rights\, as thus c
	onsidered\, undoubtedly he has the power\, by such arbitrary rules of righ
	t and wrong as his necessity enforces.\" \"I regret I cannot see eye to ey
	e with you\,\" said Carlton. \"I am a disciple of Rousseau\, and have for 
	years made the rights of man my study\; and I must confess to you that I c
	an see no difference between white men and black men as it regards liberty
	.\" \"Now\, my dear Carlton\, would you really have the Negroes enjoy the 
	same rights with ourselves?\" \"I would\, most certainly. Look at our grea
	t Declaration of Independence\; look even at the constitution of our own C
	onnecticut\, and see what is said in these about liberty.\" \"I regard all
	 this talk about rights as mere humbug. The Bible is older than the Declar
	ation of Independence\, and there I take my stand. The Bible furnishes to 
	us the armour of proof\, weapons of heavenly temper and mould\, whereby we
	 can maintain our ground against all attacks. But this is true only when w
	e obey its directions\, as well as employ its sanctions. Our rights are th
	ere established\, but it is always in connection with our duties. If we ne
	glect the one we cannot make good the other. Our domestic institutions can
	 be maintained against the world\, if we but allow Christianity to throw i
	ts broad shield over them. But if we so act as to array the Bible against 
	our social economy\, they must fall. Nothing ever yet stood long against C
	hristianity. Those who say that religious instruction is inconsistent with
	 our peculiar civil polity\, are the worst enemies of that polity. They wo
	uld drive religious men from its defence. Sooner or later\, if these views
	 prevail\, they will separate the religious portion of our community from 
	the rest\, and thus divided we shall become an easy prey. Why\, is it not 
	better that Christian men should hold slaves than unbelievers? We know how
	 to value the bread of life\, and will not keep it from our slaves.\"\n\n\
	"Well\, every one to his own way of thinking\,\" said Carlton\, as he chan
	ged his position. \"I confess\,\" added he\, \"that I am no great admirer 
	of either the Bible or slavery. My heart is my guide: my conscience is my 
	Bible. I wish for nothing further to satisfy me of my duty to man. If I ac
	t rightly to mankind\, I shall fear nothing.\" Carlton had drunk too deepl
	y of the bitter waters of infidelity\, and had spent too many hours over t
	he writings of Rousseau\, Voltaire\, and Thomas Paine\, to place that appr
	eciation upon the Bible and its teachings that it demands. During this con
	versation there was another person in the room\, seated by the window\, wh
	o\, although at work upon a fine piece of lace\, paid every attention to w
	hat was said. This was Georgiana\, the only daughter of the parson. She ha
	d just returned from Connecticut\, where she had finished her education. S
	he had had the opportunity of contrasting the spirit of Christianity and l
	iberty in New England with that of slavery in her native state\, and had l
	earned to feel deeply for the injured Negro. Georgiana was in her nineteen
	th year\, and had been much benefited by a residence of five years at the 
	North. Her form was tall and graceful\; her features regular and well defi
	ned\; and her complexion was illuminated by the freshness of youth\, beaut
	y\, and health. The daughter differed from both the father and his visitor
	 upon the subject which they had been discussing\, and as soon as an oppor
	tunity offered\, she gave it as her opinion\, that the Bible was both the 
	bulwark of Christianity and of liberty. With a smile she said\, \"Of cours
	e\, papa will overlook my differing from him\, for although I am a native 
	of the South\, I am by education and sympathy\, a Northerner.\" Mr. Peck l
	aughed and appeared pleased\, rather than otherwise\, at the manner in whi
	ch his daughter had expressed herself.\n\nFrom this Georgiana took courage
	 and said\, \"We must try the character of slavery\, and our duty in regar
	d to it\, as we should try any other question of character and duty. To ju
	dge justly of the character of anything\, we must know what it does. That 
	which is good does good\, and that which is evil does evil. And as to duty
	\, God's designs indicate his claims. That which accomplishes the manifest
	 design of God is right\; that which counteracts it\, wrong. Whatever\, in
	 its proper tendency and general effect\, produces\, secures\, or extends 
	human welfare\, is according to the will of God\, and is good\; and our du
	ty is to favour and promote\, according to our power\, that which God favo
	urs and promotes by the general law of his providence. On the other hand\,
	 whatever in its proper tendency and general effect destroys\, abridges\, 
	or renders insecure\, human welfare\, is opposed to God's will\, and is ev
	il. And as whatever accords with the will of God\, in any manifestation of
	 it should be done and persisted in\, so whatever opposes that will should
	 not be done\, and if done\, should be abandoned. Can that then be right\,
	 be well doing—can that obey God's behest\, which makes a man a slave? w
	hich dooms him and all his posterity\, in limitless Generations\, to bonda
	ge\, to unrequited toil through life? 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as th
	yself.' This single passage of Scripture should cause us to have respect t
	o the rights of the slave. True Christian love is of an enlarged\, disinte
	rested nature. It loves all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity\, 
	without regard to colour or condition.\" \"Georgiana\, my dear\, you are a
	n abolitionist\; your talk is fanaticism\,\" said Mr. Peck in rather a sha
	rp tone\; but the subdued look of the girl\, and the presence of Carlton\,
	 caused the father to soften his language. Mr. Peck having lost his wife b
	y consumption\, and Georgiana being his only child\, he loved her too dear
	ly to say more\, even if he felt displeased. A silence followed this exhor
	tation from the young Christian. But her remarks had done a noble work. Th
	e father's heart was touched\; and the sceptic\, for the first time\, was 
	viewing Christianity in its true light.\n\n\"I think I must go out to your
	 farm\,\" said Carlton\, as if to break the silence. \"I shall be pleased 
	to have you go\,\" returned Mr. Peck. \"I am sorry I can't go myself\, but
	 Huckelby will show you every attention\; and I feel confident that when y
	ou return to Connecticut\, you will do me the justice to say\, that I am o
	ne who looks after my people\, in a moral\, social\, and religious point o
	f view.\" \"Well\, what do you say to my spending next Sunday there?\" \"W
	hy\, I think that a good move\; you will then meet with Snyder\, our missi
	onary.\" \"Oh\, you have missionaries in these parts\, have you?\" \"Yes\,
	\" replied Mr. Peck\; \"Snyder is from New York\, and is our missionary to
	 the poor\, and preaches to our 'people' on Sunday\; you will no doubt lik
	e him\; he is a capital fellow.\" \"Then I shall go\,\" said Carlton\, \"b
	ut only wish I had company.\" This last remark was intended for Miss Peck\
	, for whom he had the highest admiration.\n\nIt was on a warm Sunday morni
	ng\, in the month of May\, that Miles Carlton found himself seated beneath
	 a fine old apple tree\, whose thick leaves entirely shaded the ground for
	 some distance round. Under similar trees and near by\, were gathered toge
	ther all the \"people\" belonging to the plantation. Hontz Snyder was a ma
	n of about forty years of age\, exceedingly low in stature\, but of a larg
	e frame. He had been brought up in the Mohawk Valley\, in the state of New
	 York\, and claimed relationship with the oldest Dutch families in that vi
	cinity. He had once been a sailor\, and had all the roughness of character
	 that a sea-faring man might expect to possess\; together with the half-Ya
	nkee\, half-German peculiarities of the people of the Mohawk Valley. It wa
	s nearly eleven o'clock when a one-horse waggon drove up in haste\, and th
	e low squatty preacher got out and took his place at the foot of one of th
	e trees\, where a sort of rough board table was placed\, and took his book
	s from his pocket and commenced.\n\n\"As it is rather late\,\" said he\, \
	"we will leave the singing and praying for the last\, and take our text\, 
	and commence immediately. I shall base my remarks on the following passage
	 of Scripture\, and hope to have that attention which is due to the cause 
	of God:—'All things whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you\, do
	 ye even so unto them'\; that is\, do by all mankind just as you would des
	ire they should do by you\, if you were in their place and they in yours.\
	n\n\"Now\, to suit this rule to your particular circumstances\, suppose yo
	u were masters and mistresses\, and had servants under you\, would you not
	 desire that your servants should do their business faithfully and honestl
	y\, as well when your back was turned as while you were looking over them?
	 Would you not expect that they should take notice of what you said to the
	m? that they should behave themselves with respect towards you and yours\,
	 and be as careful of everything belonging to you as you would be yourselv
	es? You are servants: do\, therefore\, as you would wish to be done by\, a
	nd you will be both good servants to your masters and good servants to God
	\, who requires this of you\, and will reward you well for it\, if you do 
	it for the sake of conscience\, in obedience to his commands.\n\n\"You are
	 not to be eye-servants. Now\, eye-servants are such as will work hard\, a
	nd seem mighty diligent\, while they think anybody is taking notice of the
	m\; but\, when their masters' and mistresses' backs are turned they are id
	le\, and neglect their business. I am afraid there are a great many such e
	ye-servants among you\, and that you do not consider how great a sin it is
	 to be so\, and how severely God will punish you for it. You may easily de
	ceive your owners\, and make them have an opinion of you that you do not d
	eserve\, and get the praise of men by it\; but remember that you cannot de
	ceive Almighty God\, who sees your wickedness and deceit\, and will punish
	 you accordingly. For the rule is\, that you must obey your masters in all
	 things\, and do the work they set you about with fear and trembling\, in 
	singleness of heart as unto Christ\; not with eye-service\, as men-pleaser
	s\, but as the servants of Christ\, doing the will of God from the heart\;
	 with good-will doing service as to the Lord\, and not as to men.\n\n\"Tak
	e care that you do not fret or murmur\, grumble or repine at your conditio
	n\; for this will not only make your life uneasy\, but will greatly offend
	 Almighty God. Consider that it is not yourselves\, it is not the people t
	hat you belong to\, it is not the men who have brought you to it\, but it 
	is the will of God who hath by his providence made you servants\, because\
	, no doubt\, he knew that condition would be best for you in this world\, 
	and help you the better towards heaven\, if you would but do your duty in 
	it. So that any discontent at your not being free\, or rich\, or great\, a
	s you see some others\, is quarrelling with your heavenly Master\, and fin
	ding fault with God himself\, who hath made you what you are\, and hath pr
	omised you as large a share in the kingdom of heaven as the greatest man a
	live\, if you will but behave yourself aright\, and do the business he hat
	h set you about in this world honestly and cheerfully. Riches and power ha
	ve proved the ruin of many an unhappy soul\, by drawing away the heart and
	 affections from God\, and fixing them on mean and sinful enjoyments\; so 
	that\, when God\, who knows our hearts better than we know them ourselves\
	, sees that they would be hurtful to us\, and therefore keeps them from us
	\, it is the greatest mercy and kindness he could show us.\n\n\"You may pe
	rhaps fancy that\, if you had riches and freedom\, you could do your duty 
	to God and man with greater pleasure than you can now. But pray consider t
	hat\, if you can but save your souls through the mercy of God\, you will h
	ave spent your time to the best of purposes in this world\; and he that at
	 last can get to heaven has performed a noble journey\, let the road be ev
	er so rugged and difficult. Besides\, you really have a great advantage ov
	er most white people\, who have not only the care of their daily labour up
	on their hands\, but the care of looking forward and providing necessaries
	 for to-morrow and next day\, and of clothing and bringing up their childr
	en\, and of getting food and raiment for as many of you as belong to their
	 families\, which often puts them to great difficulties\, and distracts th
	eir minds so as to break their rest\, and take off their thoughts from the
	 affairs of another world. Whereas you are quite eased from all these care
	s\, and have nothing but your daily labour to look after\, and\, when that
	 is done\, take your needful rest. Neither is it necessary for you to thin
	k of laying up anything against old age\, as white people are obliged to d
	o\; for the laws of the country have provided that you shall not be turned
	 off when you are past labour\, but shall be maintained\, while you live\,
	 by those you belong to\, whether you are able to work or not.\n\n\"There 
	is only one circumstance which may appear grievous\, that I shall now take
	 notice of\, and that is correction.\n\n\"Now\, when correction is given y
	ou\, you either deserve it\, or you do not deserve it. But whether you rea
	lly deserve it or not\, it is your duty\, and Almighty God requires that y
	ou bear it patiently. You may perhaps think that this is hard doctrine\; b
	ut\, if you consider it right\, you must needs think otherwise of it. Supp
	ose\, then\, that you deserve correction\, you cannot but say that it is j
	ust and right you should meet with it. Suppose you do not\, or at least yo
	u do not deserve so much\, or so severe a correction\, for the fault you h
	ave committed\, you perhaps have escaped a great many more\, and are at la
	st paid for all. Or suppose you are quite innocent of what is laid to your
	 charge\, and suffer wrongfully in that particular thing\, is it not possi
	ble you may have done some other bad thing which was never discovered\, an
	d that Almighty God who saw you doing it would not let you escape without 
	punishment one time or another? And ought you not\, in such a case\, to gi
	ve glory to him\, and be thankful that he would rather punish you in this 
	life for your wickedness than destroy your souls for it in the next life? 
	But suppose even this was not the case (a case hardly to be imagined)\, an
	d that you have by no means\, known or unknown\, deserved the correction y
	ou suffered\, there is this great comfort in it\, that\, if you bear it pa
	tiently\, and leave your cause in the hands of God\, he will reward you fo
	r it in heaven\, and the punishment you suffer unjustly here shall turn to
	 your exceeding great glory hereafter.\n\n\"Lastly\, you should serve your
	 masters faithfully\, because of their goodness to you. See to what troubl
	e they have been on your account. Your fathers were poor ignorant and barb
	arous creatures in Africa\, and the whites fitted out ships at great troub
	le and expense and brought you from that benighted land to Christian Ameri
	ca\, where you can sit under your own vine and fig tree and no one molest 
	or make you afraid. Oh\, my dear black brothers and sisters\, you are inde
	ed a fortunate and a blessed people. Your masters have many troubles that 
	you know nothing about. If the banks break\, your masters are sure to lose
	 something. If the crops turn out poor\, they lose by it. If one of you di
	e\, your master loses what he paid for you\, while you lose nothing. Now l
	et me exhort you once more to be faithful.\"\n\nOften during the delivery 
	of the sermon did Snyder cast an anxious look in the direction where Carlt
	on was seated\; no doubt to see if he had found favour with the stranger. 
	Huckelby\, the overseer\, was also there\, seated near Carlton. With all S
	nyder's gesticulations\, sonorous voice\, and occasionally bringing his fi
	st down upon the table with the force of a sledge hammer\, he could not su
	cceed in keeping the Negroes all interested: four or five were fast asleep
	\, leaning against the trees\; as many more were nodding\, while not a few
	 were stealthily cracking\, and eating hazelnuts. \"Uncle Simon\, you may 
	strike up a hymn\,\" said the preacher as he closed his Bible. A moment mo
	re\, and the whole company (Carlton excepted) had joined in the well known
	 hymn\, commencing with\n\n     \"When I can read my title clear\n        
	 To mansions in the sky.\"\n\nAfter the singing\, Sandy closed with prayer
	\, and the following questions and answers read\, and the meeting was brou
	ght to a close.\n\n\"Q. What command has God given to servants concerning 
	obedience to their masters?—A. 'Servants\, obey in all things your maste
	rs according to the flesh\, not with eye-service as men-pleasers\, but in 
	singleness of heart\, fearing God.'\n\n\"Q. What does God mean by masters 
	according to the flesh?—A.\n'Masters in this world.'\n\n\"Q. What are se
	rvants to count their masters worthy of?— A. 'All honour.'\n\n\"Q. How a
	re they to do the service of their masters?—A. 'With good will\, doing s
	ervice as unto the Lord\, and not unto men.'\n\n\"Q. How are they to try t
	o please their masters?—A. 'Please him well in all things\, not answerin
	g again.'\n\n\"Q. Is a servant who is an eye-servant to his earthly master
	 an eye-servant to his heavenly master?—A. 'Yes.'\n\n\"Q. Is it right in
	 a servant\, when commanded to do any thing\, to be sullen and slow\, and 
	answer his master again?—A. 'No.'\n\n\"Q. If the servant professes to be
	 a Christian\, ought he not to be as a Christian servant\, an example to a
	ll other servants of love and obedience to his master?—A. 'Yes.'\n\n\"Q.
	 And\, should his master be a Christian also\, ought he not on that accoun
	t specially to love and obey him?—A. 'Yes.'\n\n\"Q. But suppose the mast
	er is hard to please\, and threatens and punishes more than he ought\, wha
	t is the servant to do?—A. 'Do his best to please him.'\n\n\"Q. When the
	 servant suffers wrongfully at the hands of his master\, and\, to please G
	od\, takes it patiently\, will God reward him for it?—A. 'Yes.'\n\n\"Q. 
	Is it right for the servant to run away\, or is it right to harbour a runa
	way?—A. 'No.'\n\n\"Q. If a servant runs away\, what should be done with 
	him?—A. 'He should be caught and brought back.'\n\n\"Q. When he is broug
	ht back\, what should be done with him?—\nA. 'Whip him well.'\n\n\"Q. Wh
	y may not the whites be slaves as well as the blacks?—\nA. 'Because the 
	Lord intended the Negroes for slaves.'\n\n\"Q. Are they better calculated 
	for servants than the whites?— A. 'Yes\, their hands are large\, the ski
	n thick and tough\, and they can stand the sun better than the whites.'\n\
	n\"Q. Why should servants not complain when they are whipped?—\nA. 'Beca
	use the Lord has commanded that they should be whipped.'\n\n\"Q. Where has
	 He commanded it?—A. 'He says\, He that knoweth his master's will\, and 
	doeth it not\, shall be beaten with many stripes.'\n\n\"Q. Then is the mas
	ter to blame for whipping his servant?—A. 'Oh\, no! he is only doing his
	 duty as a Christian.'\"\n\nSnyder left the ground in company with Carlton
	 and Huckelby\, and the three dined together in the overseer's dwelling. \
	"Well\,\" said Joe\, after the three white men were out of hearing\, \"Mar
	ser Snyder bin try hesef to-day.\" \"Yes\,\" replied Ned\; \"he want to sh
	ow de strange gentman how good he can preach.\" \"Dat's a new sermon he gi
	b us to-day\,\" said Sandy. \"Dees white fokes is de very dibble\,\" said 
	Dick\; \"and all dey whole study is to try to fool de black people.\" \"Di
	dn't you like de sermon?\" asked Uncle Simon. \"No\,\" answered four or fi
	ve voices. \"He rared and pitched enough\,\" continued Uncle Simon.\n\nNow
	 Uncle Simon was himself a preacher\, or at least he thought so\, and was 
	rather pleased than otherwise\, when he heard others spoken of in a dispar
	aging manner. \"Uncle Simon can beat dat sermon all to pieces\,\" said Ned
	\, as he was filling his mouth with hazelnuts. \"I got no notion of dees w
	hite fokes\, no how\,\" returned Aunt Dafney. \"Dey all de time tellin' da
	t de Lord made us for to work for dem\, and I don't believe a word of it.\
	" \"Marser Peck give dat sermon to Snyder\, I know\,\" said Uncle Simon. \
	"He jest de one for dat\,\" replied Sandy. \"I think de people dat made de
	 Bible was great fools\,\" said Ned. \"Why?\" Uncle Simon. \"'Cause dey ma
	de such a great big book and put nuttin' in it\, but servants obey yer mas
	ters.\" \"Oh\,\" replied Uncle Simon\, \"thars more in de Bible den dat\, 
	only Snyder never reads any other part to us\; I use to hear it read in Ma
	ryland\, and thar was more den what Snyder lets us hear.\" In the overseer
	's house there was another scene going on\, and far different from what we
	 have here described.\n\nCHAPTER VII\nTHE POOR WHITES\, SOUTH\n\"No seemin
	g of logic can ever convince the American people\, that thousands of our s
	lave-holding brethren are not excellent\, humane\, and even Christian men\
	, fearing God\, and keeping His commandments.\"—Rev. Dr. Joel Parker.\n\
	n\"You like these parts better than New York\,\" said Carlton to Snyder\, 
	as they were sitting down to dinner in the overseer's dwelling. \"I can't 
	say that I do\,\" was the reply\; \"I came here ten years ago as missionar
	y\, and Mr. Peck wanted me to stay\, and I have remained. I travel among t
	he poor whites during the week and preach for the niggers on Sunday.\" \"A
	re there many poor whites in this district?\" \"Not here\, but about thirt
	y miles from here\, in the Sand Hill district\; they are as ignorant as ho
	rses. Why it was no longer than last week I was up there\, and really you 
	would not believe it\, that people were so poor off. In New England\, and\
	, I may say\, in all the free states\, they have free schools\, and everyb
	ody gets educated. Not so here. In Connecticut there is only one out of ev
	ery five hundred above twenty-one years that can neither read nor write. H
	ere there is one out of every eight that can neither read nor write. There
	 is not a single newspaper taken in five of the counties in this state. La
	st week I was at Sand Hill for the first time\, and I called at a farmhous
	e. The man was out. It was a low log-hut\, and yet it was the best house i
	n that locality. The woman and nine children were there\, and the geese\, 
	ducks\, chickens\, pigs\, and children were all running about the floor. T
	he woman seemed scared at me when I entered the house. I inquired if I cou
	ld get a little dinner\, and my horse fed. She said\, yes\, if I would onl
	y be good enough to feed him myself\, as her 'gal\,' as she called her dau
	ghter\, would be afraid of the horse. When I returned into the house again
	 from the stable\, she kept her eyes upon me all the time. At last she sai
	d\, 'I s'pose you ain't never bin in these parts afore?' 'No\,' said I. 'I
	s you gwine to stay here long?' 'Not very long\,' I replied. 'On business\
	, I s'pose.' 'Yes\,' said I\, 'I am hunting up the lost sheep of the house
	 of Israel.' 'Oh\,' exclaimed she\, 'hunting for lost sheep is you? Well\,
	 you have a hard time to find 'em here. My husband lost an old ram last we
	ek\, and he ain't found him yet\, and he's hunted every day.' 'I am not lo
	oking for four-legged sheep\,' said I\, 'I am hunting for sinners.' 'Ah'\;
	 she said\, 'then you are a preacher.' 'Yes\,' said I. 'You are the first 
	of that sort that's bin in these diggins for many a day.' Turning to her e
	ldest daughter\, she said in an excited tone\, 'Clar out the pigs and duck
	s\, and sweep up the floor\; this is a preacher.' And it was some time bef
	ore any of the children would come near me\; one remained under the bed (w
	hich\, by the by\, was in the same room)\, all the while I was there. 'Wel
	l\,' continued the woman\, 'I was a tellin' my man only yesterday that I w
	ould like once more to go to meetin' before I died\, and he said as he sho
	uld like to do the same. But as you have come\, it will save us the troubl
	e of going out of the district.'\" \"Then you found some of the lost sheep
	\,\" said Carlton. \"Yes\,\" replied Snyder\, \"I did not find anything el
	se up there. The state makes no provision for educating the poor: they are
	 unable to do it themselves\, and they grow up in a state of ignorance and
	 degradation. The men hunt and the women have to go in the fields and labo
	ur.\" \"What is the cause of it?\" inquired Carlton. \"Slavery\,\" answere
	d Snyder\, slavery\,—and nothing else. Look at the city of Boston\; it p
	ays more taxes for the support of the government than this entire state. T
	he people of Boston do more business than the whole population of Mississi
	ppi put together. I was told some very amusing things while at Sand Hill. 
	A farmer there told me a story about an old woman\, who was very pious her
	self. She had a husband and three sons\, who were sad characters\, and she
	 had often prayed for their conversion but to no effect. At last\, one day
	 while working in the corn-field\, one of her sons was bitten by a rattles
	nake. He had scarce reached home before he felt the poison\, and in his ag
	ony called loudly on his Maker.\n\n\"The pious old woman\, when she heard 
	this\, forgetful of her son's misery\, and everything else but the gloriou
	s hope of his repentance\, fell on her knees\, and prayed as follows—'Oh
	! Lord\, I thank thee\, that thou hast at last opened Jimmy's eyes to the 
	error of his ways\; and I pray that\, in thy Divine mercy\, thou wilt send
	 a rattlesnake to bite the old man\, and another to bite Tom\, and another
	 to bite Harry\, for I am certain that nothing but a rattlesnake\, or some
	thing of the kind\, will ever turn them from their sinful ways\, they are 
	so hard-headed.' When returning home\, and before I got out of the Sand Hi
	ll district\, I saw a funeral\, and thought I would fasten my horse to a p
	ost and attend. The coffin was carried in a common horse cart\, and follow
	ed by fifteen or twenty persons very shabbily dressed\, and attended by a 
	man whom I took to be the religious man of the place. After the coffin had
	 been placed near the grave\, he spoke as follows\,—\n\n\"'Friends and n
	eighbours! you have congregated to see this lump of mortality put into a h
	ole in the ground. You all know the deceased—a worthless\, drunken\, goo
	d-for-nothing vagabond. He lived in disgrace and infamy\, and died in wret
	chedness. You all despised him—you all know his brother Joe\, who lives 
	on the hill? He's not a bit better though he has scrap'd together a little
	 property by cheating his neighbours. His end will be like that of this lo
	athsome creature\, whom you will please put into the hole as soon as possi
	ble. I won't ask you to drop a tear\, but brother Bohow will please raise 
	a hymn while we fill up the grave.'\"\n\n\"I am rather surprised to hear t
	hat any portion of the whites in this state are in so low a condition.\" \
	"Yet it is true\,\" returned Snyder.\n\n\"These are very onpleasant facts 
	to be related to ye\, Mr. Carlton\,\" said Huckelby\; \"but I can bear wit
	ness to what Mr. Snyder has told ye.\" Huckelby was from Maryland\, where 
	many of the poor whites are in as sad a condition as the Sand Hillers of M
	ississippi. He was a tall man\, of iron constitution\, and could neither r
	ead nor write\, but was considered one of the best overseers in the countr
	y. When about to break a slave in\, to do a heavy task\, he would make him
	 work by his side all day\; and if the new hand kept up with him\, he was 
	set down as an able bodied man. Huckelby had neither moral\, religious\, o
	r political principles\, and often boasted that conscience was a matter th
	at never \"cost\" him a thought. \"Mr. Snyder ain't told ye half about the
	 folks in these parts\,\" continued he\; \"we who comes from more enlighte
	ned parts don't know how to put up with 'em down here. I find the people h
	ere knows mighty little indeed\; in fact\, I may say they are univarsaly o
	nedicated. I goes out among none on 'em\, 'cause they ain't such as I have
	 been used to 'sociate with. When I gits a little richer\, so that I can s
	top work\, I tend to go back to Maryland\, and spend the rest of my days.\
	" \"I wonder the Negroes don't attempt to get their freedom by physical fo
	rce.\" \"It ain't no use for 'em to try that\, for if they do\, we puts 'e
	m through by daylight\,\" replied Huckelby. \"There are some desperate fel
	lows among the slaves\,\" said Snyder. \"Indeed\,\" remarked Carlton. \"Oh
	\, yes\,\" replied the preacher. \"A case has just taken place near here\,
	 where a neighbour of ours\, Mr. J. Higgerson\, attempted to correct a Neg
	ro man in his employ\, who resisted\, drew a knife\, and stabbed him (Mr. 
	H.) in several places. Mr. J. C. Hobbs (a Tennessean) ran to his assistanc
	e. Mr. Hobbs stooped to pick up a stick to strike the Negro\, and\, while 
	in that position\, the Negro rushed upon him\, and caused his immediate de
	ath. The Negro then fled to the woods\, but was pursued with dogs\, and so
	on overtaken. He had stopped in a swamp to fight the dogs\, when the party
	 who were pursuing him came upon him\, and commanded him to give up\, whic
	h he refused to do. He then made several efforts to stab them. Mr. Roberso
	n\, one of the party\, gave him several blows on the head with a rifle gun
	\; but this\, instead of subduing\, only increased his desperate revenge. 
	Mr. R. then discharged his gun at the Negro\, and missing him\, the ball s
	truck Mr. Boon in the face\, and felled him to the ground. The Negro\, see
	ing Mr. Boon prostrated\, attempted to rush up and stab him\, but was prev
	ented by the timely interference of some one of the party. He was then sho
	t three times with a revolving pistol\, and once with a rifle\, and after 
	having his throat cut\, he still kept the knife firmly grasped in his hand
	\, and tried to cut their legs when they approached to put an end to his l
	ife. This chastisement was given because the Negro grumbled\, and found fa
	ult with his master for flogging his wife.\" \"Well\, this is a bad state 
	of affairs indeed\, and especially the condition of the poor whites\,\" sa
	id Carlton. \"You see\,\" replied Snyder\, \"no white man is respectable i
	n these slave states who works for a living. No community can be prosperou
	s\, where honest labour is not honoured. No society can be rightly constit
	uted\, where the intellect is not fed. Whatever institution reflects discr
	edit on industry\, whatever institution forbids the general culture of the
	 understanding\, is palpably hostile to individual rights\, and to social 
	well-being. Slavery is the incubus that hangs over the Southern States.\" 
	\"Yes\,\" interrupted Huckelby\; \"them's just my sentiments now\, and no 
	mistake. I think that\, for the honour of our country\, this slavery busin
	ess should stop. I don't own any\, no how\, and I would not be an overseer
	 if I wern't paid for it.\"\n\nCHAPTER VIII\nTHE SEPARATION\n         \"In
	 many ways does the full heart reveal\n        The presence of the love it
	 would conceal\;\n      But in far more the estranged heart lets know\n Th
	e absence of the love\, which yet it fain would show.\"\n\nAT length the n
	ews of the approaching marriage of Horatio met the ear of Clotel. Her head
	 grew dizzy\, and her heart fainted within her\; but\, with a strong effor
	t at composure\, she inquired all the particulars\, and her pure mind at o
	nce took its resolution. Horatio came that evening\, and though she would 
	fain have met him as usual\, her heart was too full not to throw a deep sa
	dness over her looks and tones. She had never complained of his decreasing
	 tenderness\, or of her own lonely hours\; but he felt that the mute appea
	l of her heart-broken looks was more terrible than words. He kissed the ha
	nd she offered\, and with a countenance almost as sad as her own\, led her
	 to a window in the recess shadowed by a luxuriant passion flower. It was 
	the same seat where they had spent the first evening in this beautiful cot
	tage\, consecrated to their first loves. The same calm\, clear moonlight l
	ooked in through the trellis. The vine then planted had now a luxuriant gr
	owth\; and many a time had Horatio fondly twined its sacred blossoms with 
	the glossy ringlets of her raven hair. The rush of memory almost overpower
	ed poor Clotel\; and Horatio felt too much oppressed and ashamed to break 
	the long deep silence. At length\, in words scarcely audible\, Clotel said
	: \"Tell me\, dear Horatio\, are you to be married next week?\" He dropped
	 her hand as if a rifle ball had struck him\; and it was not until after l
	ong hesitation\, that he began to make some reply about the necessity of c
	ircumstances. Mildly but earnestly the poor girl begged him to spare apolo
	gies. It was enough that he no longer loved her\, and that they must bid f
	arewell. Trusting to the yielding tenderness of her character\, he venture
	d\, in the most soothing accents\, to suggest that as he still loved her b
	etter than all the world\, she would ever be his real wife\, and they migh
	t see each other frequently. He was not prepared for the storm of indignan
	t emotion his words excited. True\, she was his slave\; her bones\, and si
	news had been purchased by his gold\, yet she had the heart of a true woma
	n\, and hers was a passion too deep and absorbing to admit of partnership\
	, and her spirit was too pure to form a selfish league with crime.\n\nAt l
	ength this painful interview came to an end. They stood together by the Go
	thic gate\, where they had so often met and parted in the moonlight. Old r
	emembrances melted their souls. \"Farewell\, dearest Horatio\,\" said Clot
	el. \"Give me a parting kiss.\" Her voice was choked for utterance\, and t
	he tears flowed freely\, as she bent her lips toward him. He folded her co
	nvulsively in his arms\, and imprinted a long impassioned kiss on that mou
	th\, which had never spoken to him but in love and blessing. With efforts 
	like a death-pang she at length raised her head from his heaving bosom\, a
	nd turning from him with bitter sobs\, \"It is our last. To meet thus is h
	enceforth crime. God bless you. I would not have you so miserable as I am.
	 Farewell. A last farewell.\" \"The last?\" exclaimed he\, with a wild shr
	iek. \"Oh God\, Clotel\, do not say that\"\; and covering his face with hi
	s hands\, he wept like a child. Recovering from his emotion\, he found him
	self alone. The moon looked down upon him mild\, but very sorrowfully\; as
	 the Madonna seems to gaze upon her worshipping children\, bowed down with
	 consciousness of sin. At that moment he would have given worlds to have d
	isengaged himself from Gertrude\, but he had gone so far\, that blame\, di
	sgrace\, and duels with angry relatives would now attend any effort to obt
	ain his freedom. Oh\, how the moonlight oppressed him with its friendly sa
	dness! It was like the plaintive eye of his forsaken one\, like the music 
	of sorrow echoed from an unseen world. Long and earnestly he gazed at that
	 cottage\, where he had so long known earth's purest foretaste of heavenly
	 bliss. Slowly he walked away\; then turned again to look on that charmed 
	spot\, the nestling-place of his early affections. He caught a glimpse of 
	Clotel\, weeping beside a magnolia\, which commanded a long view of the pa
	th leading to the public road. He would have sprung toward her but she dar
	ted from him\, and entered the cottage. That graceful figure\, weeping in 
	the moonlight\, haunted him for years. It stood before his closing eyes\, 
	and greeted him with the morning dawn. Poor Gertrude\, had she known all\,
	 what a dreary lot would hers have been\; but fortunately she could not mi
	ss the impassioned tenderness she never experienced\; and Horatio was the 
	more careful in his kindness\, because he was deficient in love. After Clo
	tel had been separated from her mother and sister\, she turned her attenti
	on to the subject of Christianity\, and received that consolation from her
	 Bible that is never denied to the children of God. Although it was agains
	t the laws of Virginia\, for a slave to be taught to read\, Currer had emp
	loyed an old free Negro\, who lived near her\, to teach her two daughters 
	to read and write. She felt that the step she had taken in resolving never
	 to meet Horatio again would no doubt expose her to his wrath\, and probab
	ly cause her to be sold\, yet her heart was too guileless for her to commi
	t a crime\, and therefore she had ten times rather have been sold as a sla
	ve than do wrong. Some months after the marriage of Horatio and Gertrude t
	heir barouche rolled along a winding road that skirted the forest near Clo
	tel's cottage\, when the attention of Gertrude was suddenly attracted by t
	wo figures among the trees by the wayside\; and touching Horatio's arm\, s
	he exclaimed\, \"Do look at that beautiful child.\" He turned and saw Clot
	el and Mary. His lips quivered\, and his face became deadly pale. His youn
	g wife looked at him intently\, but said nothing. In returning home\, he t
	ook another road\; but his wife seeing this\, expressed a wish to go back 
	the way they had come. He objected\, and suspicion was awakened in her hea
	rt\, and she soon after learned that the mother of that lovely child bore 
	the name of Clotel\, a name which she had often heard Horatio murmur in un
	easy slumbers. From gossiping tongues she soon learned more than she wishe
	d to know. She wept\, but not as poor Clotel had done\; for she never had 
	loved\, and been beloved like her\, and her nature was more proud: hencefo
	rth a change came over her feelings and her manners\, and Horatio had no f
	urther occasion to assume a tenderness in return for hers. Changed as he w
	as by ambition\, he felt the wintry chill of her polite propriety\, and so
	metimes\, in agony of heart\, compared it with the gushing love of her who
	 was indeed his wife. But these and all his emotions were a sealed book to
	 Clotel\, of which she could only guess the contents. With remittances for
	 her and her child's support\, there sometimes came earnest pleadings that
	 she would consent to see him again\; but these she never answered\, thoug
	h her heart yearned to do so. She pitied his young bride\, and would not b
	e tempted to bring sorrow into her household by any fault of hers. Her ear
	nest prayer was\, that she might not know of her existence. She had not lo
	oked on Horatio since she watched him under the shadow of the magnolia\, u
	ntil his barouche passed her in her rambles some months after. She saw the
	 deadly paleness of his countenance\, and had he dared to look back\, he w
	ould have seen her tottering with faintness. Mary brought water from a riv
	ulet\, and sprinkled her face. When she revived\, she clasped the beloved 
	child to her heart with a vehemence that made her scream. Soothingly she k
	issed away her fears\, and gazed into her beautiful eyes with a deep\, dee
	p sadness of expression\, which poor Mary never forgot. Wild were the thou
	ghts that passed round her aching heart\, and almost maddened her poor bra
	in\; thoughts which had almost driven her to suicide the night of that las
	t farewell. For her child's sake she had conquered the fierce temptation t
	hen\; and for her sake\, she struggled with it now. But the gloomy atmosph
	ere of their once happy home overclouded the morning of Mary's life. Clote
	l perceived this\, and it gave her unutterable pain.\n\n    \"Tis ever thu
	s with woman's love\,\n   True till life's storms have passed\;\n   And\, 
	like the vine around the tree\,\n       It braves them to the last.\"\n\nC
	HAPTER IX\nTHE MAN OF HONOUR\n\"My tongue could never learn sweet soothing
	 words\,\nBut now thy beauty is propos'd\, my fee\,\nMy proud heart sues\,
	 and prompts my tongue to speak.\"\n\nShakespeare.\n\nJAMES CRAWFORD\, the
	 purchaser of Althesa\, was from the green mountains of Vermont\, and his 
	feelings were opposed to the holding of slaves. But his young wife persuad
	ed him into the idea that it was no worse to own a slave than to hire one 
	and pay the money to another. Hence it was that he had been induced to pur
	chase Althesa. Henry Morton\, a young physician from the same state\, and 
	who had just commenced the practice of his profession in New Orleans\, was
	 boarding with Crawford when Althesa was brought home. The young physician
	 had been in New Orleans but a few weeks\, and had seen very little of sla
	very. In his own mountain home he had been taught that the slaves of the S
	outhern states were Negroes\, if not from the coast of Africa\, the descen
	dants of those who had been imported. He was unprepared to behold with com
	posure a beautiful young white girl of fifteen in the degraded position of
	 a chattel slave. The blood chilled in his young heart as he heard Crawfor
	d tell how\, by bartering with the trader\, he had bought her for two hund
	red dollars less than he first asked. His very looks showed that the slave
	 girl had the deepest sympathy of his heart. Althesa had been brought up b
	y her mother to look after the domestic concerns of her cottage in Virgini
	a\, and knew well the duties imposed upon her. Mrs. Crawford was much plea
	sed with her new servant\, and often made mention of her in the presence o
	f Morton. The young man's sympathy ripened into love\, which was reciproca
	ted by the friendless and injured child of sorrow. There was but one cours
	e left\; that was\, to purchase the young girl and make her his wife\, whi
	ch he did six months after her arrival in Crawford's family. The young phy
	sician and his wife immediately took lodgings in another part of the city\
	; a private teacher was called in\, and the young wife taught some of thos
	e accomplishments which are necessary for one's taking a position in socie
	ty. Dr. Morton soon obtained a large practice in his profession\, and with
	 it increased in wealth—but with all his wealth he never would own a sla
	ve. Mrs. Morton was now in a position to seek out and redeem her mother\, 
	whom she had not heard of since they parted at Natchez. An agent was immed
	iately despatched to hunt out the mother and to see if she could be purcha
	sed. The agent had no trouble in finding out Mr. Peck: but all overtures w
	ere unavailable\; he would not sell Currer. His excuse was\, that she was 
	such a good housekeeper that he could not spare her. Poor Althesa felt sad
	 when she found that her mother could not be bought. However\, she felt a 
	consciousness of having done her duty in the matter\, yet waited with the 
	hope that the day might come when she should have her mother by her side.\
	n\nCHAPTER X\nTHE YOUNG CHRISTIAN\n\"Here we see God dealing in slaves\; g
	iving them to his own favourite child [Abraham]\, a man of superlative wor
	th\, and as a reward for his eminent goodness.\"—Rev. Theodore Clapp\, o
	f New Orleans.\n\nON Carlton's return the next day from the farm\, he was 
	overwhelmed with questions from Mr. Peck\, as to what he thought of the pl
	antation\, the condition of the Negroes\, Huckelby and Snyder\; and especi
	ally how he liked the sermon of the latter. Mr. Peck was a kind of a patri
	arch in his own way. To begin with\, he was a man of some talent. He not o
	nly had a good education\, but was a man of great eloquence\, and had a wo
	nderful command of language. He too either had\, or thought he had\, poeti
	cal genius\; and was often sending contributions to the Natchez Free Trade
	r\, and other periodicals. In the way of raising contributions for foreign
	 missions\, he took the lead of all others in his neighbourhood. Everythin
	g he did\, he did for the \"glory of God\,\" as he said: he quoted Scriptu
	re for almost everything he did. Being in good circumstances\, he was able
	 to give to almost all benevolent causes to which he took a fancy. He was 
	a most loving father\, and his daughter exercised considerable influence o
	ver him\, and owing to her piety and judgment\, that influence had a benef
	icial effect. Carlton\, though a schoolfellow of the parson's\, was nevert
	heless nearly ten years his junior\; and though not an avowed infidel\, wa
	s\, however\, a freethinker\, and one who took no note of to-morrow. And f
	or this reason Georgiana took peculiar interest in the young man\, for Car
	lton was but little above thirty and unmarried. The young Christian felt t
	hat she would not be living up to that faith that she professed and believ
	ed in\, if she did not exert herself to the utmost to save the thoughtless
	 man from his downward career\; and in this she succeeded to her most sang
	uine expectations. She not only converted him\, but in placing the Scriptu
	res before him in their true light\, she redeemed those sacred writings fr
	om the charge of supporting the system of slavery\, which her father had c
	ast upon them in the discussion some days before.\n\nGeorgiana's first obj
	ect\, however\, was to awaken in Carlton's breast a love for the Lord Jesu
	s Christ. The young man had often sat under the sound of the gospel with p
	erfect indifference. He had heard men talk who had grown grey bending over
	 the Scriptures\, and their conversation had passed by him unheeded\; but 
	when a young girl\, much younger than himself\, reasoned with him in that 
	innocent and persuasive manner that woman is wont to use when she has ente
	red with her whole soul upon an object\, it was too much for his stout hea
	rt\, and he yielded. Her next aim was to vindicate the Bible from sustaini
	ng the monstrous institution of slavery. She said\, \"God has created of o
	ne blood all the nations of men\, to dwell on all the face of the earth. T
	o claim\, hold\, and treat a human being as property is felony against God
	 and man. The Christian religion is opposed to slaveholding in its spirit 
	and its principles\; it classes menstealers among murderers\; and it is th
	e duty of all who wish to meet God in peace\, to discharge that duty in sp
	reading these principles. Let us not deceive ourselves into the idea that 
	slavery is right\, because it is profitable to us. Slaveholding is the hig
	hest possible violation of the eighth commandment. To take from a man his 
	earnings\, is theft\; but to take the earner is a compound\, life-long the
	ft\; and we who profess to follow in the footsteps of our Redeemer\, shoul
	d do our utmost to extirpate slavery from the land. For my own part\, I sh
	all do all I can. When the Redeemer was about to ascend to the bosom of th
	e Father\, and resume the glory which he had with him before the world was
	\, he promised his disciples that the power of the Holy Ghost should come 
	upon them\, and that they should be witnesses for him to the uttermost par
	ts of the earth. What was the effect upon their minds? 'They all continued
	 with one accord in prayer and supplication with the women.' Stimulated by
	 the confident expectation that Jesus would fulfil his gracious promise\, 
	they poured out their hearts in fervent supplications\, probably for stren
	gth to do the work which he had appointed them unto\, for they felt that w
	ithout him they could do nothing\, and they consecrated themselves on the 
	altar of God\, to the great and glorious enterprise of preaching the unsea
	rchable riches of Christ to a lost and perishing world. Have we less preci
	ous promises in the Scriptures of truth? May we not claim of our God the b
	lessing promised unto those who consider the poor: the Lord will preserve 
	them and keep them alive\, and they shall be blessed upon the earth? Does 
	not the language\, 'Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these m
	y brethren\, ye did it unto me\,' belong to all who are rightly engaged in
	 endeavouring to unloose the bondman's fetters? Shall we not then do as th
	e apostles did? Shall we not\, in view of the two millions of heathen in o
	ur very midst\, in view of the souls that are going down in an almost unbr
	oken phalanx to utter perdition\, continue in prayer and supplication\, th
	at God will grant us the supplies of his Spirit to prepare us for that wor
	k which he has given us to do? Shall not the wail of the mother as she sur
	renders her only child to the grasp of the ruthless kidnapper\, or the tra
	der in human blood\, animate our devotions? Shall not the manifold crimes 
	and horrors of slavery excite more ardent outpourings at the throne of gra
	ce to grant repentance to our guilty country\, and permit us to aid in pre
	paring the way for the glorious second advent of the Messiah\, by preachin
	g deliverance to the captives\, and the opening of the prison doors to tho
	se who are bound?\"\n\nGeorgiana had succeeded in riveting the attention o
	f Carlton during her conversation\, and as she was finishing her last sent
	ence\, she observed the silent tear stealing down the cheek of the newly b
	orn child of God. At this juncture her father entered\, and Carlton left t
	he room. \"Dear papa\,\" said Georgiana\, \"will you grant me one favour\;
	 or\, rather\, make me a promise?\" \"I can't tell\, my dear\, till I know
	 what it is\,\" replied Mr. Peck. \"If it is a reasonable request\, I will
	 comply with your wish\,\" continued he. \"I hope\, my dear\,\" answered s
	he\, \"that papa would not think me capable of making an unreasonable requ
	est.\" \"Well\, well\,\" returned he\; \"tell me what it is.\" \"I hope\,\
	" said she\, \"that in your future conversation with Mr. Carlton\, on the 
	subject of slavery\, you will not speak of the Bible as sustaining it.\" \
	"Why\, Georgiana\, my dear\, you are mad\, ain't you?\" exclaimed he\, in 
	an excited tone. The poor girl remained silent\; the father saw in a momen
	t that he had spoken too sharply\; and taking her hand in his he said\, \"
	Now\, my child\, why do you make that request?\" \"Because\,\" returned sh
	e\, \"I think he is on the stool of repentance\, if he has not already bee
	n received among the elect. He\, you know\, was bordering upon infidelity\
	, and if the Bible sanctions slavery\, then he will naturally enough say t
	hat it is not from God\; for the argument from internal evidence is not on
	ly refuted\, but actually turned against the Bible. If the Bible sanctions
	 slavery\, then it misrepresents the character of God. Nothing would be mo
	re dangerous to the soul of a young convert than to satisfy him that the S
	criptures favoured such a system of sin.\" \"Don't you suppose that I unde
	rstand the Scriptures better than you? I have been in the world longer.\" 
	\"Yes\,\" said she\, \"you have been in the world longer\, and amongst sla
	veholders so long that you do not regard it in the same light that those d
	o who have not become so familiar with its every-day scenes as you. I once
	 heard you say\, that you were opposed to the institution\, when you first
	 came to the South.\" \"Yes\,\" answered he\, \"I did not know so much abo
	ut it then.\" \"With great deference to you\, papa\,\" replied Georgiana\,
	 \"I don't think that the Bible sanctions slavery. The Old Testament conta
	ins this explicit condemnation of it\, 'He that stealeth a man\, and selle
	th him\, or if he be found in his band\, he shall surely be put to death'\
	; and 'Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteousness\, and his c
	hambers by wrong\; that useth his neighbour's service without wages\, and 
	giveth him not for his work'\; when also the New Testament exhibits such w
	ords of rebuke as these\, 'Behold the hire of the labourers who have reape
	d down your fields\, which is of you kept back by fraud\, crieth\; and the
	 cries of them who have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sa
	baoth.' 'The law is not made for a righteous man\, but for the lawless and
	 disobedient\, for the ungodly and for sinners\, for unholy and profane\, 
	for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers\, for manslayers\, for w
	horemongers\, for them that defile themselves with mankind\, for mensteale
	rs\, for liars\, for perjured persons.' A more scathing denunciation of th
	e sin in question is surely to be found on record in no other book. I am a
	fraid\,\" continued the daughter\, \"that the acts of the professed friend
	s of Christianity in the South do more to spread infidelity than the writi
	ngs of all the atheists which have ever been published. The infidel watche
	s the religious world. He surveys the church\, and\, lo! thousands and ten
	s of thousands of her accredited members actually hold slaves. Members 'in
	 good and regular standing\,' fellowshipped throughout Christendom except 
	by a few anti-slavery churches generally despised as ultra and radical\, r
	educe their fellow men to the condition of chattels\, and by force keep th
	em in that state of degradation. Bishops\, ministers\, elders\, and deacon
	s are engaged in this awful business\, and do not consider their conduct a
	s at all inconsistent with the precepts of either the Old or New Testament
	s. Moreover\, those ministers and churches who do not themselves hold slav
	es\, very generally defend the conduct of those who do\, and accord to the
	m a fair Christian character\, and in the way of business frequently take 
	mortgages and levy executions on the bodies of their fellow men\, and in s
	ome cases of their fellow Christians. \"Now is it a wonder that infidels\,
	 beholding the practice and listening to the theory of professing Christia
	ns\, should conclude that the Bible inculcates a morality not inconsistent
	 with chattelising human beings? And must not this conclusion be strengthe
	ned\, when they hear ministers of talent and learning declare that the Bib
	le does sanction slaveholding\, and that it ought not to be made a discipl
	inable offence in churches? And must not all doubt be dissipated\, when on
	e of the most learned professors in our theological seminaries asserts tha
	t the Bible recognises that the relation may still exist\, salva fide et s
	alva ecclesia' (without injury to the Christian faith or church) and that 
	only 'the abuse of it is the essential and fundamental wrong?' Are not inf
	idels bound to believe that these professors\, ministers\, and churches un
	derstand their own Bible\, and that\, consequently\, notwithstanding solit
	ary passages which appear to condemn slaveholding\, the Bible sanctions it
	? When nothing can be further from the truth. And as for Christ\, his whol
	e life was a living testimony against slavery and all that it inculcates. 
	When he designed to do us good\, he took upon himself the form of a servan
	t. He took his station at the bottom of society. He voluntarily identified
	 himself with the poor and the despised. The warning voices of Jeremiah an
	d Ezekiel were raised in olden time\, against sin. Let us not forget what 
	followed. 'Therefore\, thus saith the Lord—ye have not harkened unto me 
	in proclaiming liberty every one to his brother\, and every one to his nei
	ghbour—behold I proclaim a liberty for you\, saith the Lord\, to the swo
	rd\, to the pestilence\, and to the famine.' Are we not virtually as a nat
	ion adopting the same impious language\, and are we not exposed to the sam
	e tremendous judgments? Shall we not\, in view of those things\, use every
	 laudable means to awaken our beloved country from the slumbers of death\,
	 and baptize all our efforts with tears and with prayers\, that God may bl
	ess them? Then\, should our labour fail to accomplish the end for which we
	 pray\, we shall stand acquitted at the bar of Jehovah\, and although we m
	ay share in the national calamities which await unrepented sins\, yet that
	 blessed approval will be ours—'Well done\, good and faithful servants\,
	 enter ye into the joy of your Lord.'\"\n\n\"My dear Georgiana\,\" said Mr
	. Peck\, \"I must be permitted to entertain my own views on this subject\,
	 and to exercise my own judgment.\"\n\n\"Believe me\, dear papa\,\" she re
	plied\, \"I would not be understood as wishing to teach you\, or to dictat
	e to you in the least\; but only grant my request\, not to allude to the B
	ible as sanctioning slavery\, when speaking with Mr. Carlton.\"\n\n\"Well\
	,\" returned he\, \"I will comply with your wish.\"\n\nThe young Christian
	 had indeed accomplished a noble work\; and whether it was admitted by the
	 father\, or not\, she was his superior and his teacher. Georgiana had vie
	wed the right to enjoy perfect liberty as one of those inherent and inalie
	nable rights which pertain to the whole human race\, and of which they can
	 never be divested\, except by an act of gross injustice. And no one was m
	ore able than herself to impress those views upon the hearts of all with w
	hom she came in contact. Modest and self-possessed\, with a voice of great
	 sweetness\, and a most winning manner\, she could\, with the greatest eas
	e to herself\, engage their attention.\n\nCHAPTER XI\nTHE PARSON POET\n\"U
	nbind\, unbind my galling chain\,\n    And set\, oh! set me free:\n No lon
	ger say that I'll disdain\n      The gift of liberty.\"\n\nTHROUGH the per
	suasion of Mr. Peck\, and fascinated with the charms of Georgiana\, Carlto
	n had prolonged his stay two months with his old school-fellow. During the
	 latter part of the time he had been almost as one of the family. If Miss 
	Peck was invited out\, Mr. Carlton was\, as a matter of course. She seldom
	 rode out\, unless with him. If Mr. Peck was absent\, he took the head of 
	the table\; and\, to the delight of the young lady\, he had on several occ
	asions taken part in the family worship. \"I am glad\,\" said Mr. Peck\, o
	ne evening while at the tea table\, \"I am glad\, Mr. Carlton\, that my ne
	ighbour Jones has invited you to visit him at his farm. He is a good neigh
	bour\, but a very ungodly man\; I want that you should see his people\, an
	d then\, when you return to the North\, you can tell how much better a Chr
	istian's slaves are situated than one who does nothing for the cause of Ch
	rist.\" \"I hope\, Mr. Carlton\,\" said Georgiana\, \"that you will spend 
	the Sabbath with him\, and have a religious interview with the Negroes.\" 
	\"Yes\,\" replied the parson\, \"that's well thought of\, Georgy.\" \"Well
	\, I think I will go up on Thursday next\, and stay till Monday\,\" said C
	arlton\; \"and I shall act upon your suggestion\, Miss Peck\,\" continued 
	he\; \"and try to get a religious interview with the blacks. By-the-by\,\"
	 remarked Carlton\, \"I saw an advertisement in the Free Trader to-day tha
	t rather puzzled me. Ah\, here it is now\; and\, drawing the paper from hi
	s pocket\, \"I will read it\, and then you can tell me what it means:\n\n'
	To PLANTERS AND OTHERS.—Wanted fifty Negroes. Any person having sick Neg
	roes\, considered incurable by their respective physicians\, (their owners
	 of course\,) and wishing to dispose of them\, Dr. Stillman will pay cash 
	for Negroes affected with scrofula or king's evil\, confirmed hypochondria
	cism\, apoplexy\, or diseases of the brain\, kidneys\, spleen\, stomach an
	d intestines\, bladder and its appendages\, diarrhoea\, dysentery\, &amp\;
	c. The highest cash price will be paid as above.'\n\nWhen I read this to-d
	ay I thought that the advertiser must be a man of eminent skill as a physi
	cian\, and that he intended to cure the sick Negroes\; but on second thoug
	ht I find that some of the diseases enumerated are certainly incurable. Wh
	at can he do with these sick Negroes?\" \"You see\,\" replied Mr. Peck\, l
	aughing\, \"that he is a doctor\, and has use for them in his lectures. Th
	e doctor is connected with a small college. Look at his prospectus\, where
	 he invites students to attend\, and that will explain the matter to you.\
	" Carlton turned to another column\, and read the following:\n\n\"Some adv
	antages of a peculiar character are connected with this institution\, whic
	h it may be proper to point out. No place in the United States offers as g
	reat opportunities for the acquisition of anatomical knowledge. Subjects b
	eing obtained from among the coloured population in sufficient numbers for
	 every purpose\, and proper dissections carried on without offending any i
	ndividuals in the community!\"\n\n\"These are for dissection\, then?\" inq
	uired Carlton with a trembling voice. \"Yes\,\" answered the parson. \"Of 
	course they wait till they die before they can use them.\" \"They keep the
	m on hand\, and when they need one they bleed him to death\,\" returned Mr
	. Peck. \"Yes\, but that's murder.\" \"Oh\, the doctors are licensed to co
	mmit murder\, you know\; and what's the difference\, whether one dies owin
	g to the loss of blood\, or taking too many pills? For my own part\, if I 
	had to choose\, I would rather submit to the former.\" \"I have often hear
	d what I considered hard stories in abolition meetings in New York about s
	lavery\; but now I shall begin to think that many of them are true.\" \"Th
	e longer you remain here the more you will be convinced of the iniquity of
	 the institution\,\" remarked Georgiana. \"Now\, Georgy\, my dear\, don't 
	give us another abolition lecture\, if you please\,\" said Mr. Peck. \"Her
	e\, Carlton\,\" continued the parson\, \"I have written a short poem for y
	our sister's album\, as you requested me\; it is a domestic piece\, as you
	 will see.\" \"She will prize it the more for that\,\" remarked Carlton\; 
	and taking the sheet of paper\, he laughed as his eyes glanced over it. \"
	Read it out\, Mr. Carlton\,\" said Georgiana\, \"and let me hear what it i
	s\; I know papa gets off some very droll things at times.\" Carlton compli
	ed with the young lady's request\, and read aloud the following rare speci
	men of poetical genius:\n\n\"MY LITTLE NIG.\n        \"I have a little nig
	ger\, the blackest thing alive\,\n    He'll be just four years old if he l
	ives till forty-five\;\n His smooth cheek hath a glossy hue\, like a new p
	olished boot\,\n And his hair curls o'er his little head as black as any s
	oot.\n His lips bulge from his countenance—his little ivories shine—\n
	 His nose is what we call a little pug\, but fashioned very fine:\n       
	Although not quite a fairy\, he is comely to behold\,\nAnd I wouldn't sell
	 him\, 'pon my word\, for a hundred all in gold.\n\n     \"He gets up earl
	y in the morn\, like all the other nigs\,\n And runs off to the hog-lot\, 
	where he squabbles with the pigs—\n   And when the sun gets out of bed\,
	 and mounts up in the sky\,\n     The warmest corner of the yard is where 
	my nig doth lie.\n      And there extended lazily\, he contemplates and dr
	eams\,\n     (I cannot qualify to this\, but plain enough it seems\;)\n Un
	til 'tis time to take in grub\, when you can't find him there\,\n      For
	\, like a politician\, he has gone to hunt his share.\n\n     \"I haven't 
	said a single word concerning my plantation\,\n Though a prettier\, I gues
	s\, cannot be found within the nation\;\n   When he gets a little bigger\,
	 I'll take and to him show it\,\n And then I'll say\, 'My little nig\, now
	 just prepare to go it!'\n   I'll put a hoe into his hand—he'll soon kno
	w what it means\,\n And every day for dinner\, he shall have bacon and gre
	ens.\"\n\nCHAPTER XII\nA NIGHT IN THE PARSON'S KITCHEN\n      \"And see th
	e servants met\,\n      Their daily labour's o'er\;\n And with the jest an
	d song they set\n       The kitchen in a roar.\"\n\nMR. PECK kept around h
	im four servants besides Currer\, of whom we have made mention: of these\,
	 Sam was considered the first. If a dinner-party was in contemplation\, or
	 any company to be invited to the parson's\, after all the arrangements ha
	d been talked over by the minister and his daughter\, Sam was sure to be c
	onsulted upon the subject by \"Miss Georgy\,\" as Miss Peck was called by 
	the servants. If furniture\, crockery\, or anything else was to be purchas
	ed\, Sam felt that he had been slighted if his opinion had not been asked.
	 As to the marketing\, he did it all. At the servants' table in the kitche
	n\, he sat at the head\, and was master of ceremonies. A single look from 
	him was enough to silence any conversation or noise in the kitchen\, or an
	y other part of the premises. There is\, in the Southern States\, a great 
	amount of prejudice against colour amongst the Negroes themselves. The nea
	rer the Negro or mulatto approaches to the white\, the more he seems to fe
	el his superiority over those of a darker hue. This is\, no doubt\, the re
	sult of the prejudice that exists on the part of the whites towards both m
	ulattoes and blacks. Sam was originally from Kentucky\, and through the in
	strumentality of one of his young masters whom he had to take to school\, 
	he had learned to read so as to be well understood\; and\, owing to that f
	act\, was considered a prodigy among the slaves\, not only of his own mast
	er's\, but those of the town who knew him. Sam had a great wish to follow 
	in the footsteps of his master\, and be a poet\; and was\, therefore\, oft
	en heard singing doggerels of his own composition. But there was one great
	 drawback to Sam\, and that was his colour. He was one of the blackest of 
	his race. This he evidently regarded as a great misfortune. However\, he m
	ade up for this in his dress. Mr. Peck kept his house servants well dresse
	d\; and as for Sam\, he was seldom seen except in a ruffled shirt. Indeed\
	, the washerwoman feared him more than all others about the house.\n\nCurr
	er\, as we have already stated\, was chief of the kitchen department\, and
	 had a general supervision of the household affairs. Alfred the coachman\,
	 Peter\, and Hetty made up the remainder of the house servants. Besides th
	ese\, Mr. Peck owned eight slaves who were masons. These worked in the cit
	y. Being mechanics\, they were let out to greater advantage than to keep t
	hem on the farm. However\, every Sunday night\, Peck's servants\, includin
	g the bricklayers\, usually assembled in the kitchen\, when the events of 
	the week were freely discussed and commented on. It was on a Sunday evenin
	g\, in the month of June\, that there was a party at Mr. Peck's\, and\, ac
	cording to custom in the Southern States\, the ladies had their maid-serva
	nts with them. Tea had been served in \"the house\,\" and the servants\, i
	ncluding the strangers\, had taken their seats at the tea table in the kit
	chen. Sam\, being a \"single gentleman\,\" was usually attentive to the \"
	ladies\" on this occasion. He seldom or ever let the day pass without spen
	ding at least an hour in combing and brushing up his \"hair.\" Sam had an 
	idea that fresh butter was better for his hair than any other kind of grea
	se\; and therefore\, on churning days\, half a pound of butter had always 
	to be taken out before it was salted. When he wished to appear to great ad
	vantage\, he would grease his face\, to make it \"shiny.\" On the evening 
	of the party therefore\, when all the servants were at the table\, Sam cut
	 a big figure. There he sat with his wool well combed and buttered\, face 
	nicely greased\, and his ruffles extending five or six inches from his bre
	ast. The parson in his own drawing-room did not make a more imposing appea
	rance than did his servant on this occasion. \"I jist bin had my fortune t
	old last Sunday night\,\" said Sam\, as he helped one of the girls to some
	 sweet hash. \"Indeed\,\" cried half-a-dozen voices. \"Yes\,\" continued h
	e\; \"Aunt Winny teld me I is to hab de prettiest yaller gal in town\, and
	 dat I is to be free.\" All eyes were immediately turned toward Sally John
	son\, who was seated near Sarn. \"I speck I see somebody blush at dat rema
	rk\,\" said Alfred. \"Pass dem pancakes and molasses up dis way\, Mr. Alf\
	, and none of your insinawaysion here\,\" rejoined Sam. \"Dat reminds me\,
	\" said Currer\, \"dat Doreas Simpson is gwine to git married.\" \"Who to\
	, I want to know?\" inquired Peter. \"To one of Mr. Darby's field-hands\,\
	" answered Currer. \"I should tink dat dat gal would not trow hersef away 
	in dat manner\,\" said Sally. \"She good enough looking to get a house ser
	vant\, and not to put up wid a fiel' nigger\,\" continued she. \"Yes\,\" s
	aid Sam\, \"dat's a wery insensible remark of yours\, Miss Sally. I admire
	 your judgment wery much\, I assure you. Dah's plenty of suspectible and w
	ell-dressed house servants dat a gal of her looks can get\, wid out taken 
	up wid dem common darkies.\" \"Is de man black or a mulatto?\" inquired on
	e of the company. \"He's nearly white\,\" replied Currer. \"Well den\, dat
	's some exchuse for her\,\" remarked Sam\; \"for I don't like to see dis m
	algemation of blacks and mulattoes.\" \"No mulatto?\" inquired one of the 
	corn-how. Continued Sam\, \"If I had my rights I would be a mulatto too\, 
	for my mother was almost as light-coloured as Miss Sally\,\" said he. Alth
	ough Sam was one of the blackest men living\, he nevertheless contended th
	at his mother was a mulatto\, and no one was more prejudiced against the b
	lacks than he. A good deal of work\, and the free use of fresh butter\, ha
	d no doubt done wonders for his \"hare\" in causing it to grow long\, and 
	to this he would always appeal when he wished to convince others that he w
	as part of an Anglo-Saxon. \"I always thought you was not clear black\, Mr
	. Sam\,\" said Agnes. \"You are right dahr\, Miss Agnes. My hare tells wha
	t company I belong to\,\" answered Sam. Here the whole company joined in t
	he conversation about colour\, which lasted for some time\, giving unmista
	keable evidence that caste is owing to ignorance. The evening's entertainm
	ent concluded by Sam's relating a little of his own experience while with 
	his first master in old Kentucky.\n\nSam's former master was a doctor\, an
	d had a large practice among his neighbours\, doctoring both masters and s
	laves. When Sam was about fifteen years of age\, his old master set him to
	 grinding up the ointment\, then to making pills. As the young student gre
	w older and became more practised in his profession\, his services were of
	 more importance to the doctor. The physician having a good business\, and
	 a large number of his patients being slaves\, the most of whom had to cal
	l on the doctor when ill\, he put Sam to bleeding\, pulling teeth\, and ad
	ministering medicine to the slaves. Sam soon acquired the name amongst the
	 slaves of the \"Black Doctor.\" With this appellation he was delighted\, 
	and no regular physician could possibly have put on more airs than did the
	 black doctor when his services were required. In bleeding\, he must have 
	more bandages\, and rub and smack the arm more than the doctor would have 
	thought of. We once saw Sam taking out a tooth for one of his patients\, a
	nd nothing appeared more amusing. He got the poor fellow down on his back\
	, and he got astraddle of the man's chest\, and getting the turnkeys on th
	e wrong tooth\, he shut both eyes and pulled for his life. The poor man sc
	reamed as loud as he could\, but to no purpose. Sam had him fast. After a 
	great effort\, out came the sound grinder\, and the young doctor saw his m
	istake\; but consoled himself with the idea that as the wrong tooth was ou
	t of the way\, there was more room to get at the right one. Bleeding and a
	 dose of calomel was always considered indispensable by the \"Old Boss\"\;
	 and\, as a matter of course\, Sam followed in his footsteps.\n\nOn one oc
	casion the old doctor was ill himself\, so as to be unable to attend to hi
	s patients. A slave\, with pass in hand\, called to receive medical advice
	\, and the master told Sam to examine him and see what he wanted. This del
	ighted him beyond measure\, for although he had been acting his part in th
	e way of giving out medicine as the master ordered it\, he had never been 
	called upon by the latter to examine a patient\, and this seemed to convin
	ce him that\, after all\, he was no sham doctor. As might have been expect
	ed\, he cut a rare figure in his first examination\, placing himself direc
	tly opposite his patient\, and folding his arms across his breast\, and lo
	oking very knowingly\, he began\, \"What's de matter wid you?\" \"I is sic
	k.\" \"Where is you sick?\" \"Here\,\" replied the man\, putting his hand 
	upon his stomach. \"Put out your tongue\,\" continued the doctor. The man 
	ran out his tongue at full length. \"Let me feel your pulse\,\" at the sam
	e time taking his patient's hand in his\, placing his fingers on his pulse
	\, he said\, \"Ah\, your case is a bad one\; if I don't do something for y
	ou\, and dat pretty quick\, you'll be a gone coon\, and dat's sartin.\" At
	 this the man appeared frightened\, and inquired what was the matter with 
	him: in answer\, Sam said\, \"I done told you dat your case is a bad one\,
	 and dat's enough.\" On Sam's returning to his master's bedside\, the latt
	er said\, \"Well\, Sam\, what do you think is the matter with him?\" \"His
	 stomach is out of order\, sir\,\" he replied. \"What do you think had bes
	t be done for him?\" \"I think I better bleed him and give him a dose of c
	alomel\,\" returned Sam. So to the latter's gratification the master let h
	im have his own way. We need not further say\, that the recital of Sam's e
	xperience as a physician gave him a high position amongst the servants tha
	t evening\, and made him a decided favourite with the ladies\, one of whom
	 feigned illness\, when the black doctor\, to the delight of all\, and cer
	tainly to himself\, gave medical advice. Thus ended the evening amongst th
	e servants in the parson's kitchen.\n\nCHAPTER XIII\nA SLAVE HUNTING PARSO
	N\n  \"'Tis too much prov'd—that with devotion's visage\,\n And pious ac
	tion\, we do sugar o'er the devil himself.\"\n\n—Shakespeare.\n\n\"You w
	ill\, no doubt\, be well pleased with neighbour Jones\,\" said Mr. Peck\, 
	as Carlton stepped into the chaise to pay his promised visit to the \"ungo
	dly man.\" \"Don't forget to have a religious interview with the Negroes\,
	 remarked Georgiana\, as she gave the last nod to her young convert. \"I w
	ill do my best\,\" returned Carlton\, as the vehicle left the door. As mig
	ht have been expected\, Carlton met with a cordial reception at the hands 
	of the proprietor of the Grove Farm. The servants in the \"Great House\" w
	ere well dressed\, and appeared as if they did not want for food. Jones kn
	ew that Carlton was from the North\, and a non-slaveholder\, and therefore
	 did everything in his power to make a favourable impression on his mind. 
	\"My Negroes are well clothed\, well fed\, and not over worked\,\" said th
	e slaveholder to his visitor\, after the latter had been with him nearly a
	 week. \"As far as I can see your slaves appear to good advantage\,\" repl
	ied Carlton. \"But\,\" continued he\, \"if it is a fair question\, do you 
	have preaching among your slaves on Sunday\, Mr. Jones?\" \"No\, no\,\" re
	turned he\, \"I think that's all nonsense\; my Negroes do their own preach
	ing.\" \"So you do permit them to have meetings.\" \"Yes\, when they wish.
	 There's some very intelligent and clever chaps among them.\" \"As to-morr
	ow is the Sabbath\,\" said Carlton\, \"if you have no objection\, I will a
	ttend meeting with them.\" \"Most certainly you shall\, if you will do the
	 preaching\,\" returned the planter. Here the young man was about to decli
	ne\, but he remembered the parting words of Georgiana\, and he took courag
	e and said\, \"Oh\, I have no objection to give the Negroes a short talk.\
	" It was then understood that Carlton was to have a religious interview wi
	th the blacks the next day\, and the young man waited with a degree of imp
	atience for the time.\n\nIn no part of the South are slaves in a more igno
	rant and degraded state than in the cotton\, sugar\, and rice districts.\n
	\nIf they are permitted to cease labour on the Sabbath\, the time is spent
	 in hunting\, fishing\, or lying beneath the shade of a tree\, resting for
	 the morrow. Religious instruction is unknown in the far South\, except am
	ong such men as the Rev. C. C. Jones\, John Peck\, and some others who reg
	ard religious instruction\, such as they impart to their slaves\, as calcu
	lated to make them more trustworthy and valuable as property. Jones\, awar
	e that his slaves would make rather a bad show of intelligence if question
	ed by Carlton\, resolved to have them ready for him\, and therefore gave h
	is driver orders with regard to their preparation. Consequently\, after th
	e day's labour was over\, Dogget\, the driver\, assembled the Negroes toge
	ther and said\, \"Now\, boys and gals\, your master is coming down to the 
	quarters to-morrow with his visitor\, who is going to give you a preach\, 
	and I want you should understand what he says to you. Now many of you who 
	came of Old Virginia and Kentuck\, know what preaching is\, and others who
	 have been raised in these parts do not. Preaching is to tell you that you
	 are mighty wicked and bad at heart. This\, I suppose\, you all know. But 
	if the gentleman should ask you who made you\, tell him the Lord\; if he a
	sk if you wish to go to heaven\, tell him yes. Remember that you are all C
	hristians\, all love the Lord\, all want to go to heaven\, all love your m
	asters\, and all love me. Now\, boys and gals\, I want you to show yoursel
	ves smart to-morrow: be on your p's and q's\, and\, Monday morning\, I wil
	l give you all a glass of whiskey bright and early.\" Agreeable to arrange
	ment the slaves were assembled together on Sunday morning under the large 
	trees near the great house\, and after going through another drilling from
	 the driver\, Jones and Carlton made their appearance. \"You see\,\" said 
	Jones to the Negroes\, as he approached them\, you see here's a gentleman 
	that's come to talk to you about your souls\, and I hope you 'ill all pay 
	that attention that you ought.\" Jones then seated himself in one of the t
	wo chairs placed there for him and the stranger.\n\nCarlton had already se
	lected a chapter in the Bible to read to them\, which he did\, after first
	 prefacing it with some remarks of his own. Not being accustomed to speak 
	in public\, he determined\, after reading the Bible\, to make it more of a
	 conversational meeting than otherwise. He therefore began asking them que
	stions. \"Do you feel that you are a Christian?\" asked he of a full-blood
	ed Negro that sat near him. \"Yes\, sir\,\" was the response. \"You feel\,
	 then\, that you shall go to heaven.\" \"Yes\, sir.\" \"Of course you know
	 who made you?\" The man put his hand to his head and began to scratch his
	 wool\; and\, after a little hesitation\, answered\, \"De overseer told us
	 last night who made us\, but indeed I forgot the gentmun's name.\" This r
	eply was almost too much for Carlton\, and his gravity was not a little mo
	ved. However\, he bit his tongue\, and turned to another man\, who appeare
	d\, from his looks\, to be more intelligent. \"Do you serve the Lord?\" as
	ked he. \"No\, sir\, I don't serve anybody but Mr. Jones. I neber belong t
	o anybody else.\" To hide his feelings at this juncture\, Carlton turned a
	nd walked to another part of the grounds\, to where the women were seated\
	, and said to a mulatto woman who had rather an anxious countenance\, \"Di
	d you ever hear of John the Baptist?\" \"Oh yes\, marser\, John de Baptist
	\; I know dat nigger bery well indeed\; he libs in Old Kentuck\, where I c
	ome from.\" Carlton's gravity here gave way\, and he looked at the planter
	 and laughed right out. The old woman knew a slave near her old master's f
	arm in Kentucky\, and was ignorant enough to suppose that he was the John 
	the Baptist inquired about. Carlton occupied the remainder of the time in 
	reading Scripture and talking to them. \"My niggers ain't shown off very w
	ell to-day\,\" said Jones\, as he and his visitor left the grounds. \"No\,
	\" replied Carlton. \"You did not get hold of the bright ones\,\" continue
	d the planter. \"So it seems\,\" remarked Carlton. The planter evidently f
	elt that his neighbour\, Parson Peck\, would have a nut to crack over the 
	account that Carlton would give of the ignorance of the slaves\, and said 
	and did all in his power to remove the bad impression already made\; but t
	o no purpose. The report made by Carlton\, on his return\, amused the pars
	on very much. It appeared to him the best reason why professed Christians 
	like himself should be slave-holders. Not so with Georgiana. She did not e
	ven smile when Carlton was telling his story\, but seemed sore at heart th
	at such ignorance should prevail in their midst. The question turned upon 
	the heathen of other lands\, and the parson began to expatiate upon his ow
	n efforts in foreign missions\, when his daughter\, with a child-like simp
	licity\, said\,\n\n   \"Send Bibles to the heathen\;\n     On every distan
	t shore\,\nFrom light that's beaming o'er us\,\n   Let streams increasing 
	pour\n  But keep it from the millions\n    Down-trodden at our door.\n\n  
	 \"Send Bibles to the heathen\,\n   Their famished spirits feed\;\nOh! has
	te\, and join your efforts\,\n   The priceless gift to speed\;\n  Then flo
	g the trembling Negro\n   If he should learn to read.\"\n\n\"I saw a curio
	sity while at Mr. Jones's that I shall not forget soon\,\" said Carlton. \
	"What was it?\" inquired the parson. \"A kennel of bloodhounds\; and such 
	dogs I never saw before. They were of a species between the bloodhound and
	 the foxhound\, and were ferocious\, gaunt\, and savage-looking animals. T
	hey were part of a stock imported from Cuba\, he informed me. They were ke
	pt in an iron cage\, and fed on Indian corn bread. This kind of food\, he 
	said\, made them eager for their business. Sometimes they would give the d
	ogs meat\, but it was always after they had been chasing a Negro.\" \"Were
	 those the dogs you had\, papa\, to hunt Harry?\" asked Georgiana. \"No\, 
	my dear\,\" was the short reply: and the parson seemed anxious to change t
	he conversation to something else. When Mr. Peck had left the room\, Carlt
	on spoke more freely of what he had seen\, and spoke more pointedly agains
	t slavery\; for he well knew that Miss Peck sympathised with him in all he
	 felt and said.\n\n\"You mentioned about your father hunting a slave\,\" s
	aid Carlton\, in an undertone. \"Yes\,\" replied she: \"papa went with som
	e slave-catchers and a parcel of those nasty Negro-dogs\, to hunt poor Har
	ry. He belonged to papa and lived on the farm. His wife lives in town\, an
	d Harry had been to see her\, and did not return quite as early as he shou
	ld\; and Huckelby was flogging him\, and he got away and came here. I want
	ed papa to keep him in town\, so that he could see his wife more frequentl
	y\; but he said they could not spare him from the farm\, and flogged him a
	gain\, and sent him back. The poor fellow knew that the overseer would pun
	ish him over again\, and instead of going back he went into the woods.\" \
	"Did they catch him?\" asked Carlton. \"Yes\,\" replied she. \"In chasing 
	him through the woods\, he attempted to escape by swimming across a river\
	, and the dogs were sent in after him\, and soon caught him. But Harry had
	 great courage and fought the dogs with a big club\; and papa seeing the N
	egro would escape from the dogs\, shot at him\, as he says\, only to wound
	 him\, that he might be caught\; but the poor fellow was killed.\" Overcom
	e by relating this incident\, Georgiana burst into tears.\n\nAlthough Mr. 
	Peck fed and clothed his house servants well\, and treated them with a deg
	ree of kindness\, he was\, nevertheless\, a most cruel master. He encourag
	ed his driver to work the field-hands from early dawn till late at night\;
	 and the good appearance of the house-servants\, and the preaching of Snyd
	er to the field Negroes\, was to cause himself to be regarded as a Christi
	an master. Being on a visit one day at the farm\, and having with him seve
	ral persons from the Free States\, and wishing to make them believe that h
	is slaves were happy\, satisfied\, and contented\, the parson got out the 
	whiskey and gave each one a dram\, who in return had to drink the master's
	 health\, or give a toast of some kind. The company were not a little amus
	ed at some of the sentiments given\, and Peck was delighted at every indic
	ation of contentment on the part of the blacks. At last it came to Jack's 
	turn to drink\, and the master expected something good from him\, because 
	he was considered the cleverest and most witty slave on the farm.\n\n\"Now
	\,\" said the master\, as he handed Jack the cup of whiskey\; \"now\, Jack
	\, give us something rich. You know\,\" continued he\, \"we have raised th
	e finest crop of cotton that's been seen in these parts for many a day. No
	w give us a toast on cotton\; come\, Jack\, give us something to laugh at.
	\" The Negro felt not a little elated at being made the hero of the occasi
	on\, and taking the whiskey in his right hand\, put his left to his head a
	nd began to scratch his wool\, and said\,\n\n       \"The big bee flies hi
	gh\,\n    The little bee make the honey\;\n  The black folks makes the cot
	ton\,\n And the white folks gets the money.\"\n\nCHAPTER XIV\nA FREE WOMAN
	 REDUCED TO SLAVERY\nALTHESA found in Henry Morton a kind and affectionate
	 husband\; and his efforts to purchase her mother\, although unsuccessful\
	, had doubly endeared him to her. Having from the commencement resolved no
	t to hold slaves\, or rather not to own any\, they were compelled to hire 
	servants for their own use. Five years had passed away\, and their happine
	ss was increased by two lovely daughters. Mrs. Morton was seated\, one bri
	ght afternoon\, busily engaged with her needle\, and near her sat Salome\,
	 a servant that she had just taken into her employ. The woman was perfectl
	y white\; so much so\, that Mrs. Morton had expressed her apprehensions to
	 her husband\, when the woman first came\, that she was not born a slave. 
	The mistress watched the servant\, as the latter sat sewing upon some coar
	se work\, and saw the large silent tear in her eye. This caused an uneasin
	ess to the mistress\, and she said\, \"Salome\, don't you like your situat
	ion here?\" \"Oh yes\, madam\,\" answered the woman in a quick tone\, and 
	then tried to force a smile. \"Why is it that you often look sad\, and wit
	h tears in your eyes?\" The mistress saw that she had touched a tender cho
	rd\, and continued\, \"I am your friend\; tell me your sorrow\, and\, if I
	 can\, I will help you.\" As the last sentence was escaping the lips of th
	e mistress\, the slave woman put her check apron to her face and wept. Mrs
	. Morton saw plainly that there was cause for this expression of grief\, a
	nd pressed the woman more closely. \"Hear me\, then\,\" said the woman cal
	ming herself: \"I will tell you why I sometimes weep. I was born in German
	y\, on the banks of the Rhine. Ten years ago my father came to this countr
	y\, bringing with him my mother and myself. He was poor\, and I\, wishing 
	to assist all I could\, obtained a situation as nurse to a lady in this ci
	ty. My father got employment as a labourer on the wharf\, among the steamb
	oats\; but he was soon taken ill with the yellow fever\, and died. My moth
	er then got a situation for herself\, while I remained with my first emplo
	yer. When the hot season came on\, my master\, with his wife\, left New Or
	leans until the hot season was over\, and took me with them. They stopped 
	at a town on the banks of the Mississippi river\, and said they should rem
	ain there some weeks. One day they went out for a ride\, and they had not 
	been one more than half an hour\, when two men came into the room and told
	 me that they had bought me\, and that I was their slave. I was bound and 
	taken to prison\, and that night put on a steamboat and taken up the Yazoo
	 river\, and set to work on a farm. I was forced to take up with a Negro\,
	 and by him had three children. A year since my master's daughter was marr
	ied\, and I was given to her. She came with her husband to this city\, and
	 I have ever since been hired out.\"\n\n\"Unhappy woman\,\" whispered Alth
	esa\, \"why did you not tell me this before?\" \"I was afraid\,\" replied 
	Salome\, \"for I was once severely flogged for telling a stranger that I w
	as not born a slave.\" On Mr. Morton's return home\, his wife communicated
	 to him the story which the slave woman had told her an hour before\, and 
	begged that something might be done to rescue her from the situation she w
	as then in. In Louisiana as well as many others of the slave states\, grea
	t obstacles are thrown in the way of persons who have been wrongfully redu
	ced to slavery regaining their freedom. A person claiming to be free must 
	prove his right to his liberty. This\, it will be seen\, throws the burden
	 of proof upon the slave\, who\, in all probability\, finds it out of his 
	power to procure such evidence. And if any free person shall attempt to ai
	d a freeman in re-gaining his freedom\, he is compelled to enter into secu
	rity in the sum of one thousand dollars\, and if the person claiming to be
	 free shall fail to establish such fact\, the thousand dollars are forfeit
	ed to the state. This cruel and oppressive law has kept many a freeman fro
	m espousing the cause of persons unjustly held as slaves. Mr. Morton inqui
	red and found that the woman's story was true\, as regarded the time she h
	ad lived with her present owner\; but the latter not only denied that she 
	was free\, but immediately removed her from Morton's. Three months after S
	alome had been removed from Morton's and let out to another family\, she w
	as one morning cleaning the door steps\, when a lady passing by\, looked a
	t the slave and thought she recognised some one that she had seen before. 
	The lady stopped and asked the woman if she was a slave. \"I am\,\" said s
	he. \"Were you born a slave?\" \"No\, I was born in Germany.\" \"What's th
	e name of the ship in which you came to this country?\" inquired the lady.
	 \"I don't know\,\" was the answer. \"Was it the am*zon?\" At the sound of
	 this name\, the slave woman was silent for a moment\, and then the tears 
	began to flow freely down her careworn cheeks. \"Would you know Mrs. Marsh
	all\, who was a passenger in the am*zon\, if you should see her?\" inquire
	d the lady. At this the woman gazed at the lady with a degree of intensity
	 that can be imagined better than described\, and then fell at the lady's 
	feet. The lady was Mrs. Marshall. She had crossed the Atlantic in the same
	 ship with this poor woman. Salome\, like many of her countrymen\, was a b
	eautiful singer\, and had often entertained Mrs. Marshall and the other la
	dy passengers on board the am*zon. The poor woman was raised from the grou
	nd by Mrs. Marshall\, and placed upon the door step that she had a moment 
	before been cleaning. \"I will do my utmost to rescue you from the horrid 
	life of a slave\,\" exclaimed the lady\, as she took from her pocket her p
	encil\, and wrote down the number of the house\, and the street in which t
	he German woman was working as a slave.\n\nAfter a long and tedious trial 
	of many days\, it was decided that Salome Miller was by birth a free woman
	\, and she was set at liberty. The good and generous Althesa had contribut
	ed some of the money toward bringing about the trial\, and had done much t
	o cheer on Mrs. Marshall in her benevolent object. Salome Miller is free\,
	 but where are her three children? They are still slaves\, and in all huma
	n probability will die as such.\n\nThis\, reader\, is no fiction\; if you 
	think so\, look over the files of the New Orleans newspapers of the years 
	1845-6\, and you will there see reports of the trial.\n\nCHAPTER XV\nTO-DA
	Y A MISTRESS\, TO-MORROW A SLAVE\n    \"I promised thee a sister tale\n   
	  Of man's perfidious cruelty\;\nCome\, then\, and hear what cruel wrong\n
	  Befell the dark ladie.\"—Coleridge.\n\nLET us return for a moment to t
	he home of Clotel. While she was passing lonely and dreary hours with none
	 but her darling child\, Horatio Green was trying to find relief in that i
	nsidious enemy of man\, the intoxicating cup. Defeated in politics\, forsa
	ken in love by his wife\, he seemed to have lost all principle of honour\,
	 and was ready to nerve himself up to any deed\, no matter how unprinciple
	d. Clotel's existence was now well known to Horatio's wife\, and both her 
	[sic] and her father demanded that the beautiful quadroon and her child sh
	ould be sold and sent out of the state. To this proposition he at first tu
	rned a deaf ear\; but when he saw that his wife was about to return to her
	 father's roof\, he consented to leave the matter in the hands of his fath
	er-in-law. The result was\, that Clotel was immediately sold to the slave-
	trader\, Walker\, who\, a few years previous\, had taken her mother and si
	ster to the far South. But\, as if to make her husband drink of the cup of
	 humiliation to its very dregs\, Mrs. Green resolved to take his child und
	er her own roof for a servant. Mary was\, therefore\, put to the meanest w
	ork that could be found\, and although only ten years of age\, she was oft
	en compelled to perform labour\, which\, under ordinary circumstances\, wo
	uld have been thought too hard for one much older. One condition of the sa
	le of Clotel to Walker was\, that she should be taken out of the state\, w
	hich was accordingly done. Most quadroon women who are taken to the lower 
	countries to be sold are either purchased by gentlemen for their own use\,
	 or sold for waiting-maids\; and Clotel\, like her sister\, was fortunate 
	enough to be bought for the latter purpose. The town of Vicksburgh stands 
	on the left bank of the Mississippi\, and is noted for the severity with w
	hich slaves are treated. It was here that Clotel was sold to Mr. James Fre
	nch\, a merchant.\n\nMrs. French was severe in the extreme to her servants
	. Well dressed\, but scantily fed\, and overworked were all who found a ho
	me with her. The quadroon had been in her new home but a short time ere sh
	e found that her situation was far different from what it was in Virginia.
	 What social virtues are possible in a society of which injustice is the p
	rimary characteristic? in a society which is divided into two classes\, ma
	sters and slaves? Every married woman in the far South looks upon her husb
	and as unfaithful\, and regards every quadroon servant as a rival. Clotel 
	had been with her new mistress but a few days\, when she was ordered to cu
	t off her long hair. The Negro\, constitutionally\, is fond of dress and o
	utward appearance. He that has short\, woolly hair\, combs it and oils it 
	to death. He that has long hair\, would sooner have his teeth drawn than l
	ose it. However painful it was to the quadroon\, she was soon seen with he
	r hair cut as short as any of the full-blooded Negroes in the dwelling.\n\
	nEven with her short hair\, Clotel was handsome. Her life had been a seclu
	ded one\, and though now nearly thirty years of age\, she was still beauti
	ful. At her short hair\, the other servants laughed\, \"Miss Clo needn't s
	trut round so big\, she got short nappy har well as I\,\" said Nell\, with
	 a broad grin that showed her teeth. \"She tinks she white\, when she come
	 here wid dat long har of hers\,\" replied Mill. \"Yes\,\" continued Nell\
	; \"missus make her take down her wool so she no put it up to-day.\"\n\nTh
	e fairness of Clotel's complexion was regarded with envy as well by the ot
	her servants as by the mistress herself. This is one of the hard features 
	of slavery. To-day the woman is mistress of her own cottage\; to-morrow sh
	e is sold to one who aims to make her life as intolerable as possible. And
	 be it remembered\, that the house servant has the best situation which a 
	slave can occupy. Some American writers have tried to make the world belie
	ve that the condition of the labouring classes of England is as bad as the
	 slaves of the United States.\n\nThe English labourer may be oppressed\, h
	e may be cheated\, defrauded\, swindled\, and even starved\; but it is not
	 slavery under which he groans. He cannot be sold\; in point of law he is 
	equal to the prime minister. \"It is easy to captivate the unthinking and 
	the prejudiced\, by eloquent declamation about the oppression of English o
	peratives being worse than that of American slaves\, and by exaggerating t
	he wrongs on one side and hiding them on the other. But all informed and r
	eflecting minds\, knowing that bad as are the social evils of England\, th
	ose of Slavery are immeasurably worse.\" But the degradation and harsh tre
	atment that Clotel experienced in her new home was nothing compared with t
	he grief she underwent at being separated from her dear child. Taken from 
	her without scarcely a moment's warning\, she knew not what had become of 
	her. The deep and heartfelt grief of Clotel was soon perceived by her owne
	rs\, and fearing that her refusal to take food would cause her death\, the
	y resolved to sell her. Mr. French found no difficulty in getting a purcha
	ser for the quadroon woman\, for such are usually the most marketable kind
	 of property. Clotel was sold at private sale to a young man for a houseke
	eper\; but even he had missed his aim.\n\nCHAPTER XVI\nDEATH OF THE PARSON
	\nCARLTON was above thirty years of age\, standing on the last legs of a y
	oung man\, and entering on the first of a bachelor. He had never dabbled i
	n matters of love\, and looked upon all women alike. Although he respected
	 woman for her virtues\, and often spoke of the goodness of heart of the s
	ex\, he had never dreamed of marriage. At first he looked upon Miss Peck a
	s a pretty young woman\, but after she became his religious teacher\, he r
	egarded her in that light\, that every one will those whom they know to be
	 their superiors. It was soon seen\, however\, that the young man not only
	 respected and reverenced Georgiana for the incalculable service she had d
	one him\, in awakening him to a sense of duty to his soul\, but he had lea
	rned to bow to the shrine of Cupid. He found\, weeks after he had been in 
	her company\, that when he met her at table\, or alone in the drawing room
	\, or on the piazza\, he felt a shortness of breath\, a palpitating of the
	 heart\, a kind of dizziness of the head\; but he knew not its cause.\n\nT
	his was love in its first stage. Mr. Peck saw\, or thought he saw\, what w
	ould be the result of Carlton's visit\, and held out every inducement in h
	is power to prolong his stay. The hot season was just commencing\, and the
	 young Northerner was talking of his return home\, when the parson was ver
	y suddenly taken ill. The disease was the cholera\, and the physicians pro
	nounced the case incurable. In less than five hours John Peck was a corpse
	. His love for Georgiana\, and respect for her father\, had induced Carlto
	n to remain by the bedside of the dying man\, although against the express
	 orders of the physician. This act of kindness caused the young orphan hen
	ceforth to regard Carlton as her best friend. He now felt it his duty to r
	emain with the young woman until some of her relations should be summoned 
	from Connecticut. After the funeral\, the family physician advised that Mi
	ss Peck should go to the farm\, and spend the time at the country seat\; a
	nd also advised Carlton to remain with her\, which he did.\n\nAt the parso
	n's death his Negroes showed little or no signs of grief. This was noticed
	 by both Carlton and Miss Peck\, and caused no little pain to the latter. 
	\"They are ungrateful\,\" said Carlton\, as he and Georgiana were seated o
	n the piazza. \"What\,\" asked she\, \"have they to be grateful for?\" \"Y
	our father was kind\, was he not?\" \"Yes\, as kind as most men who own sl
	aves\; but the kindness meted out to blacks would be unkindness if given t
	o whites. We would think so\, should we not?\" \"Yes\,\" replied he. \"If 
	we would not consider the best treatment which a slave receives good enoug
	h for us\, we should not think he ought to be grateful for it. Everybody k
	nows that slavery in its best and mildest form is wrong. Whoever denies th
	is\, his lips libel his heart. Try him! Clank the chains in his ears\, and
	 tell him they are for him\; give him an hour to prepare his wife and chil
	dren for a life of slavery\; bid him make haste\, and get ready their neck
	s for the yoke\, and their wrists for the coffle chains\; then look at his
	 pale lips and trembling knees\, and you have nature's testimony against s
	lavery.\"\n\n\"Let's take a walk\,\" said Carlton\, as if to turn the conv
	ersation. The moon was just appearing through the tops of the trees\, and 
	the animals and insects in an adjoining wood kept up a continued din of mu
	sic. The croaking of bull-frogs\, buzzing of insects\, cooing of turtle-do
	ves\, and the sound from a thousand musical instruments\, pitched on as ma
	ny different keys\, made the welkin ring. But even all this noise did not 
	drown the singing of a party of the slaves\, who were seated near a spring
	 that was sending up its cooling waters. \"How prettily the Negroes sing\,
	\" remarked Carlton\, as they were wending their way towards the place fro
	m whence the sound of the voices came. \"Yes\,\" replied Georgiana\; \"mas
	ter Sam is there\, I'll warrant you: he's always on hand when there's any 
	singing or dancing. We must not let them see us\, or they will stop singin
	g.\" \"Who makes their songs for them?\" inquired the young man. \"Oh\, th
	ey make them up as they sing them\; they are all impromptu songs.\" By thi
	s time they were near enough to hear distinctly every word\; and\, true en
	ough\, Sam's voice was heard above all others. At the conclusion of each s
	ong they all joined in a hearty laugh\, with an expression of \"Dats de so
	ng for me\;\" \"Dems dems.\"\n\n\"Stop\,\" said Carlton\, as Georgiana was
	 rising from the log upon which she was seated\; \"stop\, and let's hear t
	his one.\" The piece was sung by Sam\, the others joining in the chorus\, 
	and was as follows:\n\nSam.\n\n   \"Come\, all my brethren\, let us take a
	 rest\,\n   While the moon shines so brightly and clear\;\n     Old master
	 is dead\, and left us at last\,\n        And has gone at the Bar to appea
	r.\n   Old master has died\, and lying in his grave\,\n     And our blood 
	will awhile cease to flow\;\nHe will no more trample on the neck of the sl
	ave\;\n     For he's gone where the slaveholders go.\n\nChorus.\n\n       
	  \"Hang up the shovel and the hoe\n        Take down the fiddle and the b
	ow—\n  Old master has gone to the slaveholder's rest\;\n     He has gone
	 where they all ought to go.\n\nSam.\n\n   \"I heard the old doctor say th
	e other night\,\n       As he passed by the dining-room door\n 'Perhaps th
	e old man may live through the night\,\n       But I think he will die abo
	ut four.'\n Young mistress sent me\, at the peril of my life\,\n      For 
	the parson to come down and pray\,\nFor says she\, 'Your old master is now
	 about to die\,'\n     And says I\, 'God speed him on his way.'\n\n\"Hang 
	up the shovel\, &amp\;c.\n\n  \"At four o'clock at morn the family was cal
	led\n         Around the old man's dying bed\;\n   And oh! but I laughed t
	o myself when I heard\n       That the old man's spirit had fled.\n     Mr
	. Carlton cried\, and so did I pretend\;\n       Young mistress very nearl
	y went mad\;\nAnd the old parson's groans did the heavens fairly rend\;\n 
	       But I tell you I felt mighty glad.\n\n\"Hang up the shovel\, &amp\;
	c.\n\n \"We'll no more be roused by the blowing of his horn\,\n        Our
	 backs no longer he will score\;\nHe no more will feed us on cotton-seeds 
	and corn\;\n     For his reign of oppression now is o'er.\n  He no more wi
	ll hang our children on the tree\,\n  To be ate by the carrion crow\;\n   
	He no more will send our wives to Tennessee\;\n     For he's gone where th
	e slaveholders go.\n\n\"Hang up the shovel and the hoe\,\n\n        Take d
	own the fiddle and the bow\,\n              We'll dance and sing\,\n      
	      And make the forest ring\,\n       With the fiddle and the old banjo
	.\"\n\nThe song was not half finished before Carlton regretted that he had
	 caused the young lady to remain and hear what to her must be anything but
	 pleasant reflections upon her deceased parent. \"I think we will walk\,\"
	 said he\, at the same time extending his arm to Georgiana. \"No\,\" said 
	she\; \"let's hear them out. It is from these unguarded expressions of the
	 feelings of the Negroes\, that we should learn a lesson.\" At its conclus
	ion they walked towards the house in silence: as they were ascending the s
	teps\, the young man said\, \"They are happy\, after all. The Negro\, situ
	ated as yours are\, is not aware that he is deprived of any just rights.\"
	 \"Yes\, yes\,\" answered Georgiana: \"you may place the slave where you p
	lease\; you may dry up to your utmost the fountains of his feelings\, the 
	springs of his thought\; you may yoke him to your labour\, as an ox which 
	liveth only to work\, and worketh only to live\; you may put him under any
	 process which\, without destroying his value as a slave\, will debase and
	 crush him as a rational being\; you may do this\, and the idea that he wa
	s born to be free will survive it all. It is allied to his hope of immorta
	lity\; it is the ethereal part of his nature\, which oppression cannot rea
	ch\; it is a torch lit up in his soul by the hand of Deity\, and never mea
	nt to be extinguished by the hand of man.\"\n\nOn reaching the drawing-roo
	m\, they found Sam snuffing the candles\, and looking as solemn and as dig
	nified as if he had never sung a song or laughed in his life. \"Will Miss 
	Georgy have de supper got up now?\" asked the Negro. \"Yes\,\" she replied
	. \"Well\,\" remarked Carlton\, \"that beats anything I ever met with. Do 
	you think that was Sam we heard singing?\" \"I am sure of it\,\" was the a
	nswer. \"I could not have believed that that fellow was capable of so much
	 deception\,\" continued he. \"Our system of slavery is one of deception\;
	 and Sam\, you see\, has only been a good scholar. However\, he is as hone
	st a fellow as you will find among the slave population here. If we would 
	have them more honest\, we should give them their liberty\, and then the i
	nducement to be dishonest would be gone. I have resolved that these creatu
	res shall all be free.\" \"Indeed!\" exclaimed Carlton. \"Yes\, I shall le
	t them all go free\, and set an example to those about me.\" \"I honour yo
	ur judgment\,\" said he. \"But will the state permit them to remain?\" \"I
	f not\, they can go where they can live in freedom. I will not be unjust b
	ecause the state is.\"\n\nCHAPTER XVII\nRETALIATION\n    \"I had a dream\,
	 a happy dream\;\n    I thought that I was free:\n That in my own bright l
	and again\n    A home there was for me.\"\n\nWITH the deepest humiliation 
	Horatio Green saw the daughter of Clotel\, his own child\, brought into hi
	s dwelling as a servant. His wife felt that she had been deceived\, and de
	termined to punish her deceiver. At first Mary was put to work in the kitc
	hen\, where she met with little or no sympathy from the other slaves\, owi
	ng to the fairness of her complexion. The child was white\, what should be
	 done to make her look like other Negroes\, was the question Mrs. Green as
	ked herself. At last she hit upon a plan: there was a garden at the back o
	f the house over which Mrs. Green could look from her parlour window. Here
	 the white slave-girl was put to work\, without either bonnet or handkerch
	ief upon her head. A hot sun poured its broiling rays on the naked face an
	d neck of the girl\, until she sank down in the corner of the garden\, and
	 was actually broiled to sleep. \"Dat little nigger ain't working a bit\, 
	missus\,\" said Dinah to Mrs. Green\, as she entered the kitchen.\n\n\"She
	's lying in the sun\, seasoning\; she will work better by and by\,\" repli
	ed the mistress. \"Dees white niggers always tink dey sef good as white fo
	lks\,\" continued the cook. \"Yes\, but we will teach them better\; won't 
	we\, Dinah?\" \"Yes\, missus\, I don't like dees mularter niggers\, no how
	: dey always want to set dey sef up for something big.\" The cook was blac
	k\, and was not without that prejudice which is to be found among the Negr
	oes\, as well as among the whites of the Southern States. The sun had the 
	desired effect\, for in less than a fortnight Mary's fair complexion had d
	isappeared\, and she was but little whiter than any other mulatto children
	 running about the yard. But the close resemblance between the father and 
	child annoyed the mistress more than the mere whiteness of the child's com
	plexion. Horatio made proposition after proposition to have the girl sent 
	away\, for every time he beheld her countenance it reminded him of the hap
	py days he had spent with Clotel. But his wife had commenced\, and determi
	ned to carry out her unfeeling and fiendish designs. This child was not on
	ly white\, but she was the granddaughter of Thomas Jefferson\, the man who
	\, when speaking against slavery in the legislature of Virginia\, said\,\n
	\n\"The whole commerce between master and slave is a perpetual exercise of
	 the most boisterous passions\; the most unremitting despotism on the one 
	part\, and degrading submission on the other. With what execration should 
	the statesman be loaded who\, permitting one half the citizens thus to tra
	mple on the rights of the other\, transforms those into despots and these 
	into enemies\, destroys the morals of the one part\, and the amor patriae 
	of the other! For if the slave can have a country in this world\, it must 
	be any other in preference to that in which he is born to live and labour 
	for another\; in which he must lock up the faculties of his nature\, contr
	ibute as far as depends on his individual endeavours to the evanishment of
	 the human race\, or entail his own miserable condition on the endless gen
	erations proceeding from him. And can the liberties of a nation be thought
	 secure when we have removed their only firm basis\, a conviction in the m
	inds of the people that these liberties are the gift of God? that they are
	 not to be violated but with his wrath? Indeed\, I tremble for my country 
	when I reflect that God is just\; that his justice cannot sleep for ever\;
	 that\, considering numbers\, nature\, and natural means only\, a revoluti
	on of the wheel of fortune\, an exchange of situation\, is among possible 
	events\; that it may become probable by supernatural interference! The Alm
	ighty has no attribute which can take side with us in such a contest.\n\n\
	"What an incomprehensible machine is man! Who can endure toil\, famine\, s
	tripes\, imprisonment\, and death itself\, in vindication of his own liber
	ty\, and the next moment be deaf to all those motives\, whose power suppor
	ted him through his trial\, and inflict on his fellow-men a bondage\, one 
	hour of which is fraught with more misery than ages of that which he rose 
	in rebellion to oppose! But we must wait with patience the workings of an 
	overruling Providence\, and hope that that is preparing the deliverance of
	 these our suffering brethren. When the measure of their tears shall be fu
	ll—when their tears shall have involved heaven itself in darkness—doub
	tless a God of justice will awaken to their distress\, and by diffusing li
	ght and liberality among their oppressors\, or at length by his exterminat
	ing thunder\, manifest his attention to things of this world\, and that th
	ey are not left to the guidance of blind fatality.\"\n\nThe same man\, spe
	aking of the probability that the slaves might some day attempt to gain th
	eir liberties by a revolution\, said\,\n\n\"I tremble for my country\, whe
	n I recollect that God is just\, and that His justice cannot sleep for eve
	r. The Almighty has no attribute that can take sides with us in such a str
	uggle.\"\n\nBut\, sad to say\, Jefferson is not the only American statesma
	n who has spoken high-sounding words in favour of freedom\, and then left 
	his own children to die slaves.\n\nCHAPTER XVIII\nTHE LIBERATOR\n\"We hold
	 these truths to be self-evident\, that all men are created free and equal
	\; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights\
	; among these are life\, liberty\, and the pursuit of happiness.\"—Decla
	ration of American Independence.\n\nTHE death of the parson was the commen
	cement of a new era in the history of his slaves. Only a little more than 
	eighteen years of age\, Georgiana could not expect to carry out her own wi
	shes in regard to the slaves\, although she was sole heir to her father's 
	estate. There were distant relations whose opinions she had at least to re
	spect. And both law and public opinion in the state were against any measu
	re of emancipation that she might think of adopting\; unless\, perhaps\, s
	he might be permitted to send them to Liberia. Her uncle in Connecticut ha
	d already been written to\, to come down and aid in settling up the estate
	. He was a Northern man\, but she knew him to be a tight-fisted yankee\, w
	hose whole counsel would go against liberating the Negroes. Yet there was 
	one way in which the thing could be done. She loved Carlton\, and she well
	 knew that he loved her\; she read it in his countenance every time they m
	et\, yet the young man did not mention his wishes to her. There were many 
	reasons why he should not. In the first place\, her father was just deceas
	ed\, and it seemed only right that he should wait a reasonable time. Again
	\, Carlton was poor\, and Georgiana was possessed of a large fortune\; and
	 his high spirit would not\, for a moment\, allow him to place himself in 
	a position to be regarded as a fortune-hunter. The young girl hinted\, as 
	best she could\, at the probable future\; but all to no purpose. He took n
	othing to himself. True\, she had read much of \"woman's rights\;\" and ha
	d even attended a meeting\, while at the North\, which had been called to 
	discuss the wrongs of woman\; but she could not nerve herself up to the po
	int of putting the question to Carlton\, although she felt sure that she s
	hould not be rejected. She waited\, but in vain. At last\, one evening\, s
	he came out of her room rather late\, and was walking on the piazza for fr
	esh air. She passed near Carlton's room\, and heard the voice of Sam. The 
	negro had just come in to get the young man's boots\, and had stopped\, as
	 he usually did\, to have some talk. \"I wish\,\" said Sam\, \"dat Marser 
	Carlton an Miss Georgy would get married\; den\, speck\, we'd have good ti
	mes.\" \"I don't think your mistress would have me\,\" replied the young m
	an. \"What make tink dat\, Marser Carlton?\" \"Your mistress would marry n
	o one\, Sam\, unless she loved them.\" \"Den I wish she would lub you\, ca
	use I tink we have good times den. All our folks is de same 'pinion like m
	e\,\" returned the Negro\, and then left the room with the boots in his ha
	nds. During the conversation between the Anglo-Saxon and the African\, one
	 word had been dropped by the former that haunted the young lady the remai
	nder of the night—\"Your mistress would marry no one unless she loved th
	em.\" That word awoke her in the morning\, and caused her to decide upon t
	his import subject. Love and duty triumphed over the woman's timid nature\
	, and that day Georgiana informed Carlton that she was ready to become his
	 wife. The young man\, with grateful tears\, accepted and kissed the hand 
	that was offered to him. The marriage of Carlton and Miss Peck was hailed 
	with delight by both the servants in the house and the Negroes on the farm
	. New rules were immediately announced for the working and general treatme
	nt of the slaves on the plantation. With this\, Huckelby\, the overseer\, 
	saw his reign coming to an end\; and Snyder\, the Dutch preacher\, felt th
	at his services would soon be dispensed with\, for nothing was more repugn
	ant to the feelings of Mrs. Carlton than the sermons preached by Snyder to
	 the slaves. She regarded them as something intended to make them better s
	atisfied with their condition\, and more valuable as pieces of property\, 
	without preparing them for the world to come. Mrs. Carlton found in her hu
	sband a congenial spirit\, who entered into all her wishes and plans for b
	ettering the condition of their slaves. Mrs. Carlton's views and sympathie
	s were all in favour of immediate emancipation\; but then she saw\, or tho
	ught she saw\, a difficulty in that. If the slaves were liberated\, they m
	ust be sent out of the state. This\, of course\, would incur additional ex
	pense\; and if they left the state\, where had they better go? \"Let's sen
	d them to Liberia\,\" said Carlton. \"Why should they go to Africa\, any m
	ore than to the Free States or to Canada?\" asked the wife. \"They would b
	e in their native land\,\" he answered. \"Is not this their native land? W
	hat right have we\, more than the Negro\, to the soil here\, or to style o
	urselves native Americans? Indeed it is as much their home as ours\, and I
	 have sometimes thought it was more theirs. The Negro has cleared up the l
	ands\, built towns\, and enriched the soil with his blood and tears\; and 
	in return\, he is to be sent to a country of which he knows nothing. Who f
	ought more bravely for American independence than the blacks? A negro\, by
	 the name of Attucks\, was the first that fell in Boston at the commenceme
	nt of the revolutionary war\; and throughout the whole of the struggles fo
	r liberty in this country\, the Negroes have contributed their share. In t
	he last war with Great Britain\, the country was mainly indebted to the bl
	acks in New Orleans for the achievement of the victory at that place\; and
	 even General Jackson\, the commander in chief\, called the Negroes togeth
	er at the close of the war\, and addressed them in the following terms:—
	\n\n'Soldiers!—When on the banks of the Mobile I called you to take up a
	rms\, inviting you to partake the perils and glory of your white fellow ci
	tizens\, I expected much from you\; for I was not ignorant that you posses
	s qualities most formidable to an invading enemy. I knew with what fortitu
	de you could endure hunger and thirst\, and all the fatigues of a campaign
	. I knew well how you loved your native country\, and that you\, as well a
	s ourselves\, had to defend what man holds most dear—his parents\, wife\
	, children\, and property. You have done more than I expected. In addition
	 to the previous qualities I before knew you to possess\, I found among yo
	u a noble enthusiasm\, which leads to the performance of great things.\n\n
	'Soldiers! The President of the United States shall hear how praiseworthy 
	was your conduct in the hour of danger\, and the representatives of the Am
	erican people will give you the praise your exploits entitle you to. Your 
	general anticipates them in appauding your noble ardour.'\n\n\"And what di
	d these noble men receive in return for their courage\, their heroism? Cha
	ins and slavery. Their good deeds have been consecrated only in their own 
	memories. Who rallied with more alacrity in response to the summons of dan
	ger? If in that hazardous hour\, when our homes were menaced with the horr
	ors of war\, we did not disdain to call upon the Negro to assist in repell
	ing invasion\, why should we\, now that the danger is past\, deny him a ho
	me in his native land?\" \"I see\,\" said Carlton\, \"you are right\, but 
	I fear you will have difficulty in persuading others to adopt your views.\
	" \"We will set the example\,\" replied she\, \"and then hope for the best
	\; for I feel that the people of the Southern States will one day see thei
	r error. Liberty has always been our watchword\, as far as profession is c
	oncerned. Nothing has been held so cheap as our common humanity\, on a nat
	ional average. If every man had his aliquot proportion of the injustice do
	ne in this land\, by law and violence\, the present freemen of the norther
	n section would many of them commit suicide in self-defence\, and would co
	urt the liberties awarded by Ali Pasha of Egypt to his subjects. Long ere 
	this we should have tested\, in behalf of our bleeding and crushed America
	n brothers of every hue and complexion\, every new constitution\, custom\,
	 or practice\, by which inhumanity was supposed to be upheld\, the injusti
	ce and cruelty they contained\, emblazoned before the great tribunal of ma
	nkind for condemnation\; and the good and available power they possessed\,
	 for the relief\, deliverance and elevation of oppressed men\, permitted t
	o shine forth from under the cloud\, for the refreshment of the human race
	.\"\n\nAlthough Mr. and Mrs. Carlton felt that immediate emancipation was 
	the right of the slave and the duty of the master\, they resolved on a sys
	tem of gradual emancipation\, so as to give them time to accomplish their 
	wish\, and to prepare the Negro for freedom. Huckelby was one morning told
	 that his services would no longer be required. The Negroes\, ninety-eight
	 in number\, were called together and told that the whip would no longer b
	e used\, and that they would be allowed a certain sum for every bale of co
	tton produced. Sam\, whose long experience in the cotton-field before he h
	ad been taken into the house\, and whose general intelligence justly gave 
	him the first place amongst the Negroes on the Poplar Farm\, was placed at
	 their head. They were also given to understand that the money earned by t
	hem would be placed to their credit\; and when it amounted to a certain su
	m\, they should all be free.\n\nThe joy with which this news was received 
	by the slaves\, showed their grateful appreciation of the boon their benef
	actors were bestowing upon them. The house servants were called and told t
	hat wages would be allowed them\, and what they earned set to their credit
	\, and they too should be free. The next were the bricklayers. There were 
	eight of these\, who had paid their master two dollars per day\, and board
	ed and clothed themselves. An arrangement was entered into with them\, by 
	which the money they earned should be placed to their credit\; and they to
	o should be free\, when a certain amount should be accumulated\; and great
	 was the change amongst all these people. The bricklayers had been to work
	 but a short time\, before their increased industry was noticed by many. T
	hey were no longer apparently the same people. A sedateness\, a care\, an 
	economy\, an industry\, took possession of them\, to which there seemed to
	 be no bounds but in their physical strength. They were never tired of lab
	ouring\, and seemed as though they could never effect enough. They became 
	temperate\, moral\, religious\, setting an example of innocent\, unoffendi
	ng lives to the world around them\, which was seen and admired by all. Mr.
	 Parker\, a man who worked nearly forty slaves at the same business\, was 
	attracted by the manner in which these Negroes laboured. He called on Mr. 
	Carlton\, some weeks after they had been acting on the new system\, and of
	fered 2\,000 dollars for the head workman\, Jim. The offer was\, of course
	\, refused. A few days after the same gentleman called again\, and made an
	 offer of double the sum that he had on the former occasion. Mr. Parker\, 
	finding that no money would purchase either of the Negroes\, said\, \"Now\
	, Mr. Carlton\, pray tell me what it is that makes your Negroes work so? W
	hat kind of people are they?\" \"I suppose\,\" observed Carlton\, \"that t
	hey are like other people\, flesh and blood.\" \"Why\, sir\,\" continued P
	arker\, \"I have never seen such people\; building as they are next door t
	o my residence\, I see and have my eye on them from morning till night. Yo
	u are never there\, for I have never met you\, or seen you once at the bui
	lding. Why\, sir\, I am an early riser\, getting up before day\; and do yo
	u think that I am not awoke every morning in my life by the noise of their
	 trowels at work\, and their singing and noise before day\; and do you sup
	pose\, sir\, that they stop or leave off work at sundown? No\, sir\, but t
	hey work as long as they can see to lay a brick\, and then they carry tip 
	brick and mortar for an hour or two afterward\, to be ahead of their work 
	the next morning. And again\, sir\, do you think that they walk at their w
	ork? No\, sir\, they run all day. You see\, sir\, those immensely long\, l
	adders\, five stories in height\; do you suppose they walk up them? No\, s
	ir\, they run up and down them like so many monkeys all day long. I never 
	saw such people as these in my life. I don't know what to make of them. We
	re a white man with them and over them with a whip\, then I should see and
	 understand the cause of the running and incessant labour\; but I cannot c
	omprehend it\; there is something in it\, sir. Great man\, sir\, that Jim\
	; great man\; I should like to own him.\" Carlton here informed Parker tha
	t their liberties depended upon their work\; when the latter replied\, \"I
	f niggers can work so for the promise of freedom\, they ought to be made t
	o work without it.\" This last remark was in the true spirit of the slaveh
	older\, and reminds us of the fact that\, some years since\, the overseer 
	of General Wade Hampton offered the niggers under him a suit of clothes to
	 the one that picked the most cotton in one day\; and after that time that
	 day's work was given as a task to the slaves on that plantation\; and\, a
	fter a while\, was adopted by other planters.\n\nThe Negroes on the farm\,
	 under \"Marser Sam\,\" were also working in a manner that attracted the a
	ttention of the planters round about. They no longer feared Huckelby's whi
	p\, and no longer slept under the preaching of Snyder. On the Sabbath\, Mr
	. and Mrs. Carlton read and explained the Scriptures to them\; and the ver
	y great attention paid by the slaves showed plainly that they appreciated 
	the gospel when given to them in its purity. The death of Currer\, from ye
	llow fever\, was a great trial to Mrs. Carlton\; for she had not only beco
	me much attached to her\, but had heard with painful interest the story of
	 her wrongs\, and would\, in all probability\, have restored her to her da
	ughter in New Orleans.\n\nCHAPTER XIX\nESCAPE OF CLOTEL\n  \"The fetters g
	alled my weary soul—\n A soul that seemed but thrown away\;\n I spurned 
	the tyrant's base control\,\n Resolved at least the man to play.\"\n\nNo c
	ountry has produced so much heroism in so short a time\, connected with es
	capes from peril and oppression\, as has occurred in the United States amo
	ng fugitive slaves\, many of whom show great shrewdness in their endeavour
	s to escape from this land of bondage. A slave was one day seen passing on
	 the high road from a border town in the interior of the state of Virginia
	 to the Ohio river. The man had neither hat upon his head or coat upon his
	 back. He was driving before him a very nice fat pig\, and appeared to all
	 who saw him to be a labourer employed on an adjoining farm. \"No Negro is
	 permitted to go at large in the Slave States without a written pass from 
	his or her master\, except on business in the neighbourhood.\" \"Where do 
	you live\, my boy?\" asked a white man of the slave\, as he passed a white
	 house with green blinds. \"Jist up de road\, sir\,\" was the answer. \"Th
	at's a fine pig.\" \"Yes\, sir\, marser like dis choat berry much.\" And t
	he Negro drove on as if he was in great haste. In this way he and the pig 
	travelled more than fifty miles before they reached the Ohio river. Once a
	t the river they crossed over\; the pig was sold\; and nine days after the
	 runaway slave passed over the Niagara river\, and\, for the first time in
	 his life\, breathed the air of freedom. A few weeks later\, and\, on the 
	same road\, two slaves were seen passing\; one was on horseback\, the othe
	r was walking before him with his arms tightly bound\, and a long rope lea
	ding from the man on foot to the one on horseback. \"Oh\, ho\, that's a ru
	naway rascal\, I suppose\,\" said a farmer\, who met them on the road. \"Y
	es\, sir\, he bin runaway\, and I got him fast. Marser will tan his jacket
	 for him nicely when he gets him.\" \"You are a trustworthy fellow\, I ima
	gine\,\" continued the farmer. \"Oh yes\, sir\; marser puts a heap of conf
	idence in dis nigger.\" And the slaves travelled on. When the one on foot 
	was fatigued they would change positions\, the other being tied and driven
	 on foot. This they called \"ride and tie.\" After a journey of more than 
	two hundred miles they reached the Ohio river\, turned the horse loose\, t
	old him to go home\, and proceeded on their way to Canada. However they we
	re not to have it all their own way. There are men in the Free States\, an
	d especially in the states adjacent to the Slave States\, who make their l
	iving by catching the runaway slave\, and returning him for the reward tha
	t may be offered. As the two slaves above mentioned were travelling on tow
	ards the land of freedom\, led by the North Star\, they were set upon by f
	our of these slave-catchers\, and one of them unfortunately captured. The 
	other escaped. The captured fugitive was put under the torture\, and compe
	lled to reveal the name of his owner and his place of residence. Filled wi
	th delight\, the kidnappers started back with their victim. Overjoyed with
	 the prospect of receiving a large reward\, they gave themselves up on the
	 third night to pleasure. They put up at an inn. The Negro was chained to 
	the bed-post\, in the same room with his captors. At dead of night\, when 
	all was still\, the slave arose from the floor upon which he had been lyin
	g\, looked around\, and saw that the white men were fast asleep. The brand
	y punch had done its work. With palpitating heart and trembling limbs he v
	iewed his position. The door was fast\, but the warm weather had compelled
	 them to leave the window open. If he could but get his chains off\, he mi
	ght escape through the window to the piazza\, and reach the ground by one 
	of the posts that supported the piazza. The sleeper's clothes hung upon ch
	airs by the bedside\; the slave thought of the padlock key\, examined the 
	pockets and found it. The chains were soon off\, and the Negro stealthily 
	making his way to the window: he stopped and said to himself\, \"These men
	 are villains\, they are enemies to all who like me are trying to be free.
	 Then why not I teach them a lesson?\" He then undressed himself\, took th
	e clothes of one of the men\, dressed himself in them\, and escaped throug
	h the window\, and\, a moment more\, he was on the high road to Canada. Fi
	fteen days later\, and the writer of this gave him a passage across Lake E
	rie\, and saw him safe in her Britannic Majesty's dominions.\n\nWe have se
	en Clotel sold to Mr. French in Vicksburgh\, her hair cut short\, and ever
	ything done to make her realise her position as a servant. Then we have se
	en her re-sold\, because her owners feared she would die through grief. As
	 yet her new purchaser treated her with respectful gentleness\, and sought
	 to win her favour by flattery and presents\, knowing that whatever he gav
	e her he could take back again. But she dreaded every moment lest the scen
	e should change\, and trembled at the sound of every footfall. At every in
	terview with her new master Clotel stoutly maintained that she had left a 
	husband in Virginia\, and would never think of taking another. The gold wa
	tch and chain\, and other glittering presents which he purchased for her\,
	 were all laid aside by the quadroon\, as if they were of no value to her.
	 In the same house with her was another servant\, a man\, who had from tim
	e to time hired himself from his master. William was his name. He could fe
	el for Clotel\, for he\, like her\, had been separated from near and dear 
	relatives\, and often tried to console the poor woman. One day the quadroo
	n observed to him that her hair was growing out again. \"Yes\,\" replied W
	illiam\, \"you look a good deal like a man with your short hair.\" \"Oh\,\
	" rejoined she\, \"I have often been told that I would make a better looki
	ng man than a woman. If I had the money\,\" continued she\, \"I would bid 
	farewell to this place.\" In a moment more she feared that she had said to
	o much\, and smilingly remarked\, \"I am always talking nonsense.\" Willia
	m was a tall\, full-bodied Negro\, whose very countenance beamed with inte
	lligence. Being a mechanic\, he had\, by his own industry\, made more than
	 what he paid his owner\; this he laid aside\, with the hope that some day
	 he might get enough to purchase his freedom. He had in his chest one hund
	red and fifty dollars. His was a heart that felt for others\, and he had a
	gain and again wiped the tears from his eyes as he heard the story of Clot
	el as related by herself. \"If she can get free with a little money\, why 
	not give her what I have?\" thought he\, and then he resolved to do it. An
	 hour after\, he came into the quadroon's room\, and laid the money in her
	 lap\, and said\, \"There\, Miss Clotel\, you said if you had the means yo
	u would leave this place\; there is money enough to take you to England\, 
	where you will be free. You are much fairer than many of the white women o
	f the South\, and can easily pass for a free white lady.\" At first Clotel
	 feared that it was a plan by which the Negro wished to try her fidelity t
	o her owner\; but she was soon convinced by his earnest manner\, and the d
	eep feeling with which he spoke\, that he was honest. \"I will take the mo
	ney only on one condition\,\" said she\; \"and that is\, that I effect you
	r escape as well as my own.\" \"How can that be done?\" he inquired. \"I w
	ill assume the disguise of a gentleman and you that of a servant\, and we 
	will take passage on a steamboat and go to Cincinnati\, and thence to Cana
	da.\" Here William put in several objections to the plan. He feared detect
	ion\, and he well knew that\, when a slave is once caught when attempting 
	to escape\, if returned is sure to be worse treated than before. However\,
	 Clotel satisfied him that the plan could be carried out if he would only 
	play his part.\n\nThe resolution was taken\, the clothes for her disguise 
	procured\, and before night everything was in readiness for their departur
	e. That night Mr. Cooper\, their master\, was to attend a party\, and this
	 was their opportunity. William went to the wharf to look out for a boat\,
	 and had scarcely reached the landing ere he heard the puffing of a steame
	r. He returned and reported the fact. Clotel had already packed her trunk\
	, and had only to dress and all was ready. In less than an hour they were 
	on board the boat. Under the assumed name of \"Mr. Johnson\,\" Clotel went
	 to the clerk's office and took a private state room for herself\, and pai
	d her own and servant's fare. Besides being attired in a neat suit of blac
	k\, she had a white silk handkerchief tied round her chin\, as if she was 
	an invalid. A pair of green glasses covered her eyes\; and fearing that sh
	e would be talked to too much and thus render her liable to be detected\, 
	she assumed to be very ill. On the other hand\, William was playing his pa
	rt well in the servants' hall\; he was talking loudly of his master's weal
	th. Nothing appeared as good on the boat as in his master's fine mansion. 
	\"I don't like dees steam-boats no how\,\" said William\; \"I hope when ma
	rser goes on a journey agin he will take de carriage and de hosses.\" Mr. 
	Johnson (for such was the name by which Clotel now went) remained in his r
	oom\, to avoid\, as far as possible\, conversation with others. After a pa
	ssage of seven days they arrived at Louisville\, and put up at Gough's Hot
	el. Here they had to await the departure of another boat for the North. Th
	ey were now in their most critical position. They were still in a slave st
	ate\, and John C. Calhoun\, a distinguished slave-owner\, was a guest at t
	his hotel. They feared\, also\, that trouble would attend their attempt to
	 leave this place for the North\, as all persons taking Negroes with them 
	have to give bail that such Negroes are not runaway slaves. The law upon t
	his point is very stringent: all steamboats and other public conveyances a
	re liable to a fine for every slave that escapes by them\, besides paying 
	the full value for the slave. After a delay of four hours\, Mr. Johnson an
	d servant took passage on the steamer Rodolph\, for Pittsburgh. It is usua
	l\, before the departure of the boats\, for an officer to examine every pa
	rt of the vessel to see that no slave secretes himself on board. \"Where a
	re you going?\" asked the officer of William\, as he was doing his duty on
	 this occasion. \"I am going with marser\,\" was the quick reply. \"Who is
	 your master?\" \"Mr. Johnson\, sir\, a gentleman in the cabin.\" \"You mu
	st take him to the office and satisfy the captain that all is right\, or y
	ou can't go on this boat.\" William informed his master what the officer h
	ad said. The boat was on the eve of going\, and no time could be lost\, ye
	t they knew not what to do. At last they went to the office\, and Mr. John
	son\, addressing the captain\, said\, \"I am informed that my boy can't go
	 with me unless I give security that he belongs to me. \"Yes\,\" replied t
	he captain\, \"that is the law.\" \"A very strange law indeed\,\" rejoined
	 Mr. Johnson\, \"that one can't take his property with him.\" After a conv
	ersation of some minutes\, and a plea on the part of Johnson that he did n
	ot wish to be delayed owing to his illness\, they were permitted to take t
	heir passage without farther trouble\, and the boat was soon on its way up
	 the river. The fugitives had now passed the Rubicon\, and the next place 
	at which they would land would be in a Free State. Clotel called William t
	o her room\, and said to him\, \"We are now free\, you can go on your way 
	to Canada\, and I shall go to Virginia in search of my daughter.\" The ann
	ouncement that she was going to risk her liberty in a Slave State was unwe
	lcome news to William. With all the eloquence he could command\, he tried 
	to persuade Clotel that she could not escape detection\, and was only thro
	wing her freedom away. But she had counted the cost\, and made up her mind
	 for the worst. In return for the money he had furnished\, she had secured
	 for him his liberty\, and their engagement was at an end.\n\nAfter a quic
	k passage the fugitives arrived at Cincinnati\, and there separated. Willi
	am proceeded on his way to Canada\, and Clotel again resumed her own appar
	el\, and prepared to start in search of her child. As might have been expe
	cted\, the escape of those two valuable slaves created no little sensation
	 in Vicksburgh. Advertisements and messages were sent in every direction i
	n which the fugitives were thought to have gone. It was soon\, however\, k
	nown that they had left the town as master and servant\; and many were the
	 communications which appeared in the newspapers\, in which the writers th
	ought\, or pretended\, that they had seen the slaves in their disguise. On
	e was to the effect that they had gone off in a chaise\; one as master\, a
	nd the other as servant. But the most probable was an account given by a c
	orrespondent of one of the Southern newspapers\, who happened to be a pass
	enger in the same steamer in which the slaves escaped\, and which we here 
	give:—\n\n\"One bright starlight night\, in the month of December last\,
	 I found myself in the cabin of the steamer Rodolph\, then lying in the po
	rt of Vicksburgh\, and bound to Louisville. I had gone early on board\, in
	 order to select a good berth\, and having got tired of reading the papers
	\, amused myself with watching the appearance of the passengers as they dr
	opped in\, one after another\, and I being a believer in physiognomy\, for
	med my own opinion of their characters.\n\n\"The second bell rang\, and as
	 I yawningly returned my watch to my pocket\, my attention was attracted b
	y the appearance of a young man who entered the cabin supported by his ser
	vant\, a strapping Negro.\n\n\"The man was bundled up in a capacious overc
	oat\; his face was bandaged with a white handkerchief\, and its expression
	 entirely hid by a pair of enormous spectacles.\n\n\"There was something s
	o mysterious and unusual about the young man as he sat restless in the cor
	ner\, that curiosity led me to observe him more closely.\n\n\"He appeared 
	anxious to avoid notice\, and before the steamer had fairly left the wharf
	\, requested\, in a low\, womanly voice\, to be shown his berth\, as he wa
	s an invalid\, and must retire early: his name he gave as Mr. Johnson. His
	 servant was called\, and he was put quietly to bed. I paced the deck unti
	l Tyhee light grew dim in the distance\, and then went to my berth.\n\n\"I
	 awoke in the morning with the sun shining in my face\; we were then just 
	passing St. Helena. It was a mild beautiful morning\, and most of the pass
	engers were on deck\, enjoying the freshness of the air\, and stimulating 
	their appetites for breakfast. Mr. Johnson soon made his appearance\, arra
	yed as on the night before\, and took his seat quietly upon the guard of t
	he boat.\n\n\"From the better opportunity afforded by daylight\, I found t
	hat he was a slight build\, apparently handsome young man\, with black hai
	r and eyes\, and of a darkness of complexion that betokened Spanish extrac
	tion. Any notice from others seemed painful to him\; so to satisfy my curi
	osity\, I questioned his servant\, who was standing near\, and gained the 
	following information.\n\n\"His master was an invalid—he had suffered fo
	r a long time under a complication of diseases\, that had baffled the skil
	l of the best physicians in Mississippi\; he was now suffering principally
	 with the 'rheumatism\,' and he was scarcely able to walk or help himself 
	in any way. He came from Vicksburgh\, and was now on his way to Philadelph
	ia\, at which place resided his uncle\, a celebrated physician\, and throu
	gh whose means he hoped to be restored to perfect health.\n\n\"This inform
	ation\, communicated in a bold\, off-hand manner\, enlisted my sympathies 
	for the sufferer\, although it occurred to me that he walked rather too gi
	ngerly for a person afflicted with so many ailments.\"\n\nAfter thanking C
	lotel for the great service she had done him in bringing him out of slaver
	y\, William bade her farewell. The prejudice that exists in the Free State
	s against coloured persons\, on account of their colour\, is attributable 
	solely to the influence of slavery\, and is but another form of slavery it
	self. And even the slave who escapes from the Southern plantations\, is su
	rprised when he reaches the North\, at the amount and withering influence 
	of this prejudice. William applied at the railway station for a ticket for
	 the train going to Sandusky\, and was told that if he went by that train 
	he would have to ride in the luggage-van. \"Why?\" asked the astonished Ne
	gro. \"We don't send a Jim Crow carriage but once a day\, and that went th
	is morning.\" The \"Jim Crow\" carriage is the one in which the blacks hav
	e to ride. Slavery is a school in which its victims learn much shrewdness\
	, and William had been an apt scholar. Without asking any more questions\,
	 the Negro took his seat in one of the first-class carriages. He was soon 
	seen and ordered out. Afraid to remain in the town longer\, he resolved to
	 go by that train\; and consequently seated himself on a goods' box in the
	 luggage van. The train started at its proper time\, and all went on well.
	 Just before arriving at the end of the journey\, the conductor called on 
	William for his ticket. \"I have none\,\" was the reply. \"Well\, then\, y
	ou can pay your fare to me\,\" said the officer. \"How much is it?\" asked
	 the black man. \"Two dollars.\" \"What do you charge those in the passeng
	er-carriage?\" \"Two dollars.\" \"And do you charge me the same as you do 
	those who ride in the best carriages?\" asked the Negro. \"Yes\,\" was the
	 answer. \"I shan't pay it\,\" returned the man. \"You black scamp\, do yo
	u think you can ride on this road without paying your fare?\" \"No\, I don
	't want to ride for nothing\; I only want to pay what's right.\" \"Well\, 
	launch out two dollars\, and that's right.\" \"No\, I shan't\; I will pay 
	what I ought\, and won't pay any more.\" \"Come\, come\, nigger\, your far
	e and be done with it\,\" said the conductor\, in a manner that is never u
	sed except by Americans to blacks. \"I won't pay you two dollars\, and tha
	t enough\,\" said William. \"Well\, as you have come all the way in the lu
	ggage-van\, pay me a dollar and a half and you may go.\" \"I shan't do any
	 such thing.\" \"Don't you mean to pay for riding?\" \"Yes\, but I won't p
	ay a dollar and a half for riding up here in the freight-van. If you had l
	et me come in the carriage where others ride\, I would have paid you two d
	ollars.\" \"Where were you raised? You seem to think yourself as good as w
	hite folks.\" \"I want nothing more than my rights.\" \"Well\, give me a d
	ollar\, and I will let you off.\" \"No\, sir\, I shan't do it.\" \"What do
	 you mean to do then\, don't you wish to pay anything?\" \"Yes\, sir\, I w
	ant to pay you the full price.\" \"What do you mean by full price?\" \"Wha
	t do you charge per hundred-weight for goods?\" inquired the Negro with a 
	degree of gravity that would have astonished Diogenes himself. \"A quarter
	 of a dollar per hundred\,\" answered the conductor. \"I weigh just one hu
	ndred and fifty pounds\,\" returned William\, \"and will pay you three eig
	hths of a dollar.\" \"Do you expect that you will pay only thirty-seven ce
	nts for your ride?\" \"This\, sir\, is your own price. I came in a luggage
	-van\, and I'll pay for luggage.\" After a vain effort to get the Negro to
	 pay more\, the conductor took the thirty-seven cents\, and noted in his c
	ash-book\, \"Received for one hundred and fifty pounds of luggage\, thirty
	 seven cents.\" This\, reader\, is no fiction\; it actually occurred in th
	e railway above described.\n\nThomas Corwin\, a member of the American Con
	gress\, is one of the blackest white men in the United States. He was once
	 on his way to Congress\, and took passage in one of the Ohio river steame
	rs. As he came just at the dinner hour\, he immediately went into the dini
	ng saloon\, and took his seat at the table. A gentleman with his whole par
	ty of five ladies at once left the table. \"Where is the captain?\" cried 
	the man in an angry tone. The captain soon appeared\, and it was sometime 
	before he could satisfy the old gent\, that Governor Corwin was not a nigg
	er. The newspapers often have notices of mistakes made by innkeepers and o
	thers who undertake to accommodate the public\, one of which we give below
	.\n\nOn the 6th inst.\, the Hon. Daniel Webster and family entered Edgarto
	wn\, on a visit for health and recreation. Arriving at the hotel\, without
	 alighting from the coach\, the landlord was sent for to see if suitable a
	ccommodation could be had. That dignitary appearing\, and surveying Mr. We
	bster\, while the hon. senator addressed him\, seemed woefully to mistake 
	the dark features of the traveller as he sat back in the corner of the car
	riage\, and to suppose him a coloured man\, particularly as there were two
	 coloured servants of Mr. W. outside. So he promptly declared that there w
	as no room for him and his family\, and he could not be accommodated there
	 at the same time suggesting that he might perhaps find accommodation at s
	ome of the huts up back\, to which he pointed. So deeply did the prejudice
	 of looks possess him\, that he appeared not to notice that the stranger i
	ntroduced himself to him as Daniel Webster\, or to be so ignorant as not t
	o have heard of such a personage\; and turning away\, he expressed to the 
	driver his astonishment that he should bring black people there for him to
	 take in. It was not till he had been repeatedly assured and made to under
	stand that the said Daniel Webster was a real live senator of the United S
	tates\, that he perceived his awkward mistake and the distinguished honour
	 which he and his house were so near missing.\n\nIn most of the Free State
	s\, the coloured people are disfranchised on account of their colour. The 
	following scene\, which we take from a newspaper in the state of Ohio\, wi
	ll give some idea of the extent to which this prejudice is carried.\n\n\"T
	he whole of Thursday last was occupied by the Court of Common Pleas for th
	is county in trying to find out whether one Thomas West was of the VOTING 
	COLOUR\, as some had very constitutional doubts as to whether his colour w
	as orthodox\, and whether his hair was of the official crisp! Was it not a
	 dignified business? Four profound judges\, four acute lawyers\, twelve gr
	ave jurors\, and I don't know how many venerable witnesses\, making in all
	 about thirty men\, perhaps\, all engaged in the profound\, laborious\, an
	d illustrious business\, of finding out whether a man who pays tax\, works
	 on the road\, and is an industrious farmer\, has been born according to t
	he republican\, Christian constitution of Ohio—so that he can vote! And 
	they wisely\, gravely\, and 'JUDGMATICALLY' decided that he should not vot
	e! What wisdom—what research it must have required to evolve this truth!
	 It was left for the Court of Common Pleas for Columbian county\, Ohio\, i
	n the United States of North America\, to find out what Solomon never drea
	med of—the courts of all civilised\, heathen\, or Jewish countries\, nev
	er contemplated. Lest the wisdom of our courts should be circumvented by s
	ome such men as might be named\, who are so near being born constitutional
	ly that they might be taken for white by sight\, I would suggest that our 
	court be invested with SMELLING powers\, and that if a man don't exhale th
	e constitutional smell\, he shall not vote! This would be an additional se
	curity to our liberties.\"\n\nWilliam found\, after all\, that liberty in 
	the so-called Free States was more a name than a reality\; that prejudice 
	followed the coloured man into every place that he might enter. The temple
	s erected for the worship of the living God are no exception. The finest B
	aptist church in the city of Boston has the following paragraph in the dee
	d that conveys its seats to pewholders:\n\n\"And it is a further condition
	 of these presents\, that if the owner or owners of said pew shall determi
	ne hereafter to sell the same\, it shall first be offered\, in writing\, t
	o the standing committee of said society for the time being\, at such pric
	e as might otherwise be obtained for it\; and the said committee shall hav
	e the right\, for ten days after such offer\, to purchase said pew for sai
	d society\, at that price\, first deducting therefrom all taxes and assess
	ments on said pew then remaining unpaid. And if the said committee shall n
	ot so complete such purchase within said ten days\, then the pew may be so
	ld by the owner or owners thereof (after payment of all such arrears) to a
	ny one respectable white person\, but upon the same conditions as are cont
	ained in this instrument\; and immediate notice of such sale shall be give
	n in writing\, by the vendor\, to the treasurer of said society.\"\n\nSuch
	 are the conditions upon which the Rowe Street Baptist Church\, Boston\, d
	isposes of its seats. The writer of this is able to put that whole congreg
	ation\, minister and all\, to flight\, by merely putting his coloured face
	 in that church. We once visited a church in New York that had a place set
	 apart for the sons of Ham. It was a dark\, dismal looking place in one co
	rner of the gallery\, grated in front like a hen-coop\, with a black borde
	r around it. It had two doors\; over one was B. M.—black men\; over the 
	other B. W.—black women.\n\nCHAPTER XX\nA TRUE DEMOCRAT\n      \"Who can
	\, with patience\, for a moment see\n         The medley mass of pride and
	 misery\,\n     Of whips and charters\, manacles and rights\,\n       Of s
	laving blacks and democratic whites\,\n        And all the piebald policy 
	that reigns\n      In free confusion o'er Columbia's plains?\n     To thin
	k that man\, thou just and gentle God!\n    Should stand before thee with 
	a tyrant's rod\,\n  O'er creatures like himself\, with souls from thee\,\n
	 Yet dare to boast of perfect liberty!\"—Thomas Moore.\n\nEDUCATED in a 
	free state\, and marrying a wife who had been a victim to the institution 
	of slavery\, Henry Morton became strongly opposed to the system. His two d
	aughters\, at the age of twelve years\, were sent to the North to finish t
	heir education\, and to receive that refinement that young ladies cannot o
	btain in the Slave States. Although he did not publicly advocate the aboli
	tion of slavery\, he often made himself obnoxious to private circles\, owi
	ng to the denunciatory manner in which he condemned the \"peculiar institu
	tion.\" Being one evening at a party\, and hearing one of the company talk
	ing loudly of the glory and freedom of American institutions\, he gave it 
	as his opinion that\, unless slavery was speedily abolished\, it would be 
	the ruin of the Union. \"It is not our boast of freedom\,\" said he\, \"th
	at will cause us to be respected abroad. It is not our loud talk in favour
	 of liberty that will cause us to be regarded as friends of human freedom\
	; but our acts will be scrutinised by the people of other countries. We sa
	y much against European despotism\; let us look to ourselves. That governm
	ent is despotic where the rulers govern subjects by their own mere will—
	by decrees and laws emanating from their uncontrolled will\, in the enactm
	ent and execution of which the ruled have no voice\, and under which they 
	have no right except at the will of the rulers. Despotism does not depend 
	upon the number of the rulers\, or the number of the subjects. It may have
	 one ruler or many. Rome was a despotism under Nero\; so she was under the
	 triumvirate. Athens was a despotism under Thirty Tyrants\; under her Four
	 Hundred Tyrants\; under her Three Thousand Tyrants. It has been generally
	 observed that despotism increases in severity with the number of despots\
	; the responsibility is more divided\, and the claims more numerous. The t
	riumvirs each demanded his victims. The smaller the number of subjects in 
	proportion to the tyrants\, the more cruel the oppression\, because the le
	ss danger from rebellion. In this government\, the free white citizens are
	 the rulers—the sovereigns\, as we delight to be called. All others are 
	subjects. There are\, perhaps\, some sixteen or seventeen millions of sove
	reigns\, and four millions of subjects.\n\n\"The rulers and the ruled are 
	of all colours\, from the clear white of the Caucasian tribes to the swart
	hy Ethiopian. The former\, by courtesy\, are all called white\, the latter
	 black. In this government the subject has no rights\, social\, political\
	, or personal. He has no voice in the laws which govern him. He can hold n
	o property. His very wife and children are not his. His labour is another'
	s. He\, and all that appertain to him\, are the absolute property of his r
	ulers. He is governed\, bought\, sold\, punished\, executed\, by laws to w
	hich he never gave his assent\, and by rulers whom he never chose. He is n
	ot a serf merely\, with half the rights of men like the subjects of despot
	ic Russia\; but a native slave\, stripped of every right which God and nat
	ure gave him\, and which the high spirit of our revolution declared inalie
	nable which he himself could not surrender\, and which man could not take 
	from him. Is he not then the subject of despotic sway?\n\n\"The slaves of 
	Athens and Rome were free in comparison. They had some rights—could acqu
	ire some property\; could choose their own masters\, and purchase their ow
	n freedom\; and\, when free\, could rise in social and political life. The
	 slaves of America\, then\, lie under the most absolute and grinding despo
	tism that the world ever saw. But who are the despots? The rulers of the c
	ountry—the sovereign people! Not merely the slaveholder who cracks the l
	ash. He is but the instrument in the hands of despotism. That despotism is
	 the government of the Slave States\, and the United States\, consisting o
	f all its rulers all the free citizens. Do not look upon this as a paradox
	\, because you and I and the sixteen millions of rulers are free. The rule
	rs of every despotism are free. Nicholas of Russia is free. The grand Sult
	an of Turkey is free. The butcher of Austria is free. Augustus\, Anthony\,
	 and Lepidus were free\, while they drenched Rome in blood. The Thirty Tyr
	ants—the Four Hundred—the Three Thousand\, were free while they bound 
	their countrymen in chains. You\, and I\, and the sixteen millions are fre
	e\, while we fasten iron chains\, and rivet manacles on four millions of o
	ur fellowmen—take their wives and children from them—separate them—s
	ell them\, and doom them to perpetual\, eternal bondage. Are we not then d
	espots—despots such as history will brand and God abhor?\n\n\"We\, as in
	dividuals\, are fast losing our reputation for honest dealing. Our nation 
	is losing its character. The loss of a firm national character\, or the de
	gradation of a nation's honour\, is the inevitable prelude to her destruct
	ion. Behold the once proud fabric of a Roman empire—an empire carrying i
	ts arts and arms into every part of the Eastern continent\; the monarchs o
	f mighty kingdoms dragged at the wheels of her triumphal chariots\; her ea
	gle waving over the ruins of desolated countries\; where is her splendour\
	, her wealth\, her power\, her glory? Extinguished for ever. Her moulderin
	g temples\, the mournful vestiges of her former grandeur\, afford a shelte
	r to her muttering monks. Where are her statesmen\, her sages\, her philos
	ophers\, her orators\, generals? Go to their solitary tombs and inquire. S
	he lost her national character\, and her destruction followed. The rampart
	s of her national pride were broken down\, and Vandalism desolated her cla
	ssic fields. Then let the people of our country take warning ere it is too
	 late. But most of us say to ourselves\,\n\n    \"'Who questions the right
	 of mankind to be free?\n     Yet\, what are the rights of the Negro to me
	?\n   I'm well fed and clothed\, I have plenty of pelf—\n I'll care for 
	the blacks when I turn black myself.'\n\n\"New Orleans is doubtless the mo
	st immoral place in the United States. The theatres are open on the Sabbat
	h. Bull-fights\, horse-racing\, and other cruel amusements are carried on 
	in this city to an extent unknown in any other part of the Union. The most
	 stringent laws have been passed in that city against Negroes\, yet a few 
	years since the State Legislature passed a special act to enable a white m
	an to marry a coloured woman\, on account of her being possessed of a larg
	e fortune. And\, very recently\, the following paragraph appeared in the c
	ity papers:—\n\n\"'There has been quite a stir recently in this city\, i
	n consequence of a marriage of a white man\, named Buddington\, a teller i
	n the Canal Bank\, to the Negro daughter of one of the wealthiest merchant
	s. Buddington\, before he could be married was obliged to swear that he ha
	d Negro blood in his veins\, and to do this he made an incision in his arm
	\, and put some of her blood in the cut. The ceremony was performed by a C
	atholic clergyman\, and the bridegroom has received with his wife a fortun
	e of fifty or sixty thousand dollars.'\n\n\"It seems that the fifty or six
	ty thousand dollars entirely covered the Negro woman's black skin\, and th
	e law prohibiting marriage between blacks and whites was laid aside for th
	e occasion.\"\n\nAlthesa felt proud\, as well she might\, at her husband's
	 taking such high ground in a slaveholding city like New Orleans.\n\nCHAPT
	ER XXI\nTHE CHRISTIAN'S DEATH\n   \"O weep\, ye friends of freedom weep!\n
	 Your harps to mournful measures sweep.\"\n\nON the last day of November\,
	 1620\, on the confines of the Grand Bank of Newfoundland\, lo! we behold 
	one little solitary tempest-tost and weather-beaten ship\; it is all that 
	can be seen on the length and breadth of the vast intervening solitudes\, 
	from the melancholy wilds of Labrador and New England's ironbound shores\,
	 to the western coasts of Ireland and the rock defended Hebrides\, but one
	 lonely ship greets the eye of angels or of men\, on this great throughfar
	e of nations in our age. Next in moral grandeur\, was this ship\, to the g
	reat discoverer's: Columbus found a continent\; the May-flower brought the
	 seedwheat of states and empire. That is the May-flower\, with its servant
	s of the living God\, their wives and little ones\, hastening to lay the f
	oundations of nations in the accidental lands of the setting-sun. Hear the
	 voice of prayer to God for his protection\, and the glorious music of pra
	ise\, as it breaks into the wild tempest of the mighty deep\, upon the ear
	 of God. Here in this ship are great and good men. Justice\, mercy\, human
	ity\, respect for the rights of all\; each man honoured\, as he was useful
	 to himself and others\; labour respected\, law-abiding men\, constitution
	-making and respecting men\; men\, whom no tyrant could conquer\, or hards
	hip overcome\, with the high commission sealed by a Spirit divine\, to est
	ablish religious and political liberty for all. This ship had the embryo e
	lements of all that is useful\, great\, and grand in Northern institutions
	\; it was the great type of goodness and wisdom\, illustrated in two and a
	 quarter centuries gone by\; it was the good genius of America.\n\nBut loo
	k far in the South-east\, and you behold on the same day\, in 1620\, a low
	 rakish ship hastening from the tropics\, solitary and alone\, to the New 
	World. What is she? She is freighted with the elements of unmixed evil. Ha
	rk! hear those rattling chains\, hear that cry of despair and wail of angu
	ish\, as they die away in the unpitying distance. Listen to those shocking
	 oaths\, the crack of that flesh-cutting whip. Ah! it is the first cargo o
	f slaves on their way to Jamestown\, Virginia. Behold the May-flower ancho
	red at Plymouth Rock\, the slave-ship in James River. Each a parent\, one 
	of the prosperous\, labour-honouring\, law-sustaining institutions of the 
	North\; the other the mother of slavery\, idleness\, lynch-law\, ignorance
	\, unpaid labour\, poverty\, and duelling\, despotism\, the ceaseless swin
	g of the whip\, and the peculiar institutions of the South. These ships ar
	e the representation of good and evil in the New World\, even to our day. 
	When shall one of those parallel lines come to an end?\n\nThe origin of Am
	erican slavery is not lost in the obscurity of by-gone ages. It is a plain
	 historical fact\, that it owes its birth to the African slave trade\, now
	 pronounced by every civilised community the greatest crime ever perpetrat
	ed against humanity. Of all causes intended to benefit mankind\, the aboli
	tion of chattel slavery must necessarily be placed amongst the first\, and
	 the Negro hails with joy every new advocate that appears in his cause. Co
	mmiseration for human suffering and human sacrifices awakened the capaciou
	s mind\, and brought into action the enlarged benevolence\, of Georgiana C
	arlton. With respect to her philosophy—it was of a noble cast. It was\, 
	that all men are by nature equal\; that they are wisely and justly endowed
	 by the Creator with certain rights\, which are irrefragable\; and that\, 
	however human pride and human avarice may depress and debase\, still God i
	s the author of good to man—and of evil\, man is the artificer to himsel
	f and to his species. Unlike Plato and Socrates\, her mind was free from t
	he gloom that surrounded theirs\; her philosophy was founded in the school
	 of Christianity\; though a devoted member of her father's church\, she wa
	s not a sectarian.\n\nWe learn from Scripture\, and it is a little remarka
	ble that it is the only exact definition of religion found in the sacred v
	olume\, that \"pure religion and undefiled before God\, even the Father\, 
	is this\, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction\, and to 
	keep oneself unspotted from the world.\" \"Look not every man on his own t
	hings\, but every man also on the things of others.\" \"Remember them that
	 are in bonds as bound with them.\" \"Whatsoever ye would that others shou
	ld do to you\, do ye even so to them.\"\n\nThis was her view of Christiani
	ty\, and to this end she laboured with all her energies to convince her sl
	aveholding neighbours that the Negro could not only take care of himself\,
	 but that he also appreciated liberty\, and was willing to work and redeem
	 himself. Her most sanguine wishes were being realized when she suddenly f
	ell into a decline. Her mother had died of consumption\, and her physician
	 pronounced this to be her disease. She was prepared for this sad intellig
	ence\, and received it with the utmost composure. Although she had confide
	nce in her husband that he would carry out her wishes in freeing the Negro
	es after her death\, Mrs. Carlton resolved upon their immediate liberation
	. Consequently the slaves were all summoned before the noble woman\, and i
	nformed that they were no longer bondsmen. \"From this hour\,\" said she\,
	 \"you are free\, and all eyes will be fixed upon you. I dare not predict 
	how far your example may affect the welfare of your brethren yet in bondag
	e. If you are temperate\, industrious\, peaceable\, and pious\, you will s
	how to the world that slaves can be emancipated without danger. Remember w
	hat a singular relation you sustain to society. The necessities of the cas
	e require not only that you should behave as well as the whites\, but bett
	er than the whites\; and for this reason: if you behave no better than the
	y\, your example will lose a great portion of its influence. Make the Lord
	 Jesus Christ your refuge and exemplar. His is the only standard around wh
	ich you can successfully rally. If ever there was a people who needed the 
	consolations of religion to sustain them in their grievous afflictions\, y
	ou are that people. You had better trust in the Lord than to put confidenc
	e in man. Happy is that people whose God is the Lord. Get as much educatio
	n as possible for yourselves and your children. An ignorant people can nev
	er occupy any other than a degraded station in society\; they can never be
	 truly free until they are intelligent. In a few days you will start for t
	he state of Ohio\, where land will be purchased for some of you who have f
	amilies\, and where I hope you will all prosper. We have been urged to sen
	d you to Liberia\, but we think it wrong to send you from your native land
	. We did not wish to encourage the Colonization Society\, for it originate
	d in hatred of the free coloured people. Its pretences are false\, its doc
	trines odious\, its means contemptible. Now\, whatever may be your situati
	on in life\, 'Remember those in bonds as bound with them.' You must get re
	ady as soon as you can for your journey to the North.\"\n\nSeldom was ther
	e ever witnessed a more touching scene than this. There sat the liberator\
	, pale\, feeble\, emaciated\, with death stamped upon her countenance\, su
	rrounded by the sons and daughters of Africa\; some of whom had in former 
	years been separated from all that they had held near and dear\, and the m
	ost of whose backs had been torn and gashed by the Negro whip. Some were u
	pon their knees at the feet of their benefactress\; others were standing r
	ound her weeping. Many begged that they might be permitted to remain on th
	e farm and work for wages\, for some had wives and some husbands on other 
	plantations in the neighbourhood\, and would rather remain with them.\n\nB
	ut the laws of the state forbade any emancipated Negroes remaining\, under
	 penalty of again being sold into slavery. Hence the necessity of sending 
	them out of the state. Mrs. Carlton was urged by her friends to send the e
	mancipated Negroes to Africa. Extracts from the speeches of Henry Clay\, a
	nd other distinguished Colonization Society men\, were read to her to indu
	ce her to adopt this course. Some thought they should he sent away because
	 the blacks are vicious\; others because they would be missionaries to the
	ir brethren in Africa. \"But\,\" said she\, \"if we send away the Negroes 
	because they are profligate and vicious\, what sort of missionaries will t
	hey make? Why not send away the vicious among the whites for the same reas
	on\, and the same purpose?\"\n\nDeath is a leveller\, and neither age\, se
	x\, wealth\, nor usefulness can avert when he is permitted to strike. The 
	most beautiful flowers soon fade\, and droop\, and die\; this is also the 
	case with man\; his days are uncertain as the passing breeze. This hour he
	 glows in the blush of health and vigour\, but the next he may be counted 
	with the number no more known on earth.\n\nAlthough in a low state of heal
	th\, Mrs. Carlton had the pleasure of seeing all her slaves\, except Sam a
	nd three others\, start for a land of freedom. The morning they were to go
	 on board the steamer\, bound for Louisville\, they all assembled on the l
	arge grass plot\, in front of the drawing-room window\, and wept while the
	y bid their mistress farewell. When they were on the boat\, about leaving 
	the wharf\, they were heard giving the charge to those on shore—\"Sam\, 
	take care of Misus\, take care of Marser\, as you love us\, and hope to me
	et us in de Hio (Ohio)\, and in heben\; be sure and take good care of Misu
	s and Marser.\"\n\nIn less than a week after her emancipated people had st
	arted for Ohio\, Mrs. Carlton was cold in death. Mr. Carlton felt deeply\,
	 as all husbands must who love their wives\, the loss of her who had been 
	a lamp to his feet\, and a light to his path. She had converted him from i
	nfidelity to Christianity\; from the mere theory of liberty to practical f
	reedom. He had looked upon the Negro as an ill-treated distant link of the
	 human family\; he now regarded them as a part of God's children. Oh\, wha
	t a silence pervaded the house when the Christian had been removed. His in
	deed was a lonesome position.\n\n  \"'Twas midnight\, and he sat alone\n  
	     The husband of the dead\,\nThat day the dark dust had been thrown\n  
	      Upon the buried head.\"\n\nIn the midst of the buoyancy of youth\, t
	his cherished one had drooped and died. Deep were the sounds of grief and 
	mourning heard in that stately dwelling\, when the stricken friends\, whos
	e office it had been to nurse and soothe the weary sufferer\, beheld her p
	ale and motionless in the sleep of death.\n\nOh what a chill creeps throug
	h the breaking heart when we look upon the insensible form\, and feel that
	 it no longer contains the spirit we so dearly loved! How difficult to rea
	lise that the eye which always glowed with affection and intelligence\; th
	at the ear which had so often listened to the sounds of sorrow and gladnes
	s\; that the voice whose accents had been to us like sweet music\, and the
	 heart\, the habitation of benevolence and truth\, are now powerless and i
	nsensate as the bier upon which the form rests. Though faith be strong eno
	ugh to penetrate the cloud of gloom which hovers near\, and to behold the 
	freed spirit safe\, for ever\, safe in its home in heaven\, yet the though
	ts will linger sadly and cheerlessly upon the grave.\n\nPeace to her ashes
	! she fought the fight\, obtained the Christian's victory\, and wears the 
	crown. But if it were that departed spirits are permitted to note the occu
	rrences of this world\, with what a frown of disapprobation would hers vie
	w the effort being made in the United States to retard the work of emancip
	ation for which she laboured and so wished to see brought about.\n\nIn wha
	t light would she consider that hypocritical priesthood who gave their aid
	 and sanction to the infamous \"Fugitive Slave Law.\" If true greatness co
	nsists in doing good to mankind\, then was Georgiana Carlton an ornament t
	o human nature. Who can think of the broken hearts made whole\, of sad and
	 dejected countenances now beaming with contentment and joy\, of the mothe
	r offering her free-born babe to heaven\, and of the father whose cup of j
	oy seems overflowing in the presence of his family\, where none can molest
	 or make him afraid. Oh\, that God may give more such persons to take the 
	whip-scarred Negro by the hand\, and raise him to a level with our common 
	humanity! May the professed lovers of freedom in the new world see that tr
	ue liberty is freedom for all! and may every American continually hear it 
	sounding in his ear:—\n\n \"Shall every flap of England's flag\n  Procla
	im that all around are free\,\nFrom 'farthest Ind' to each blue crag\n  Th
	at beetles o'er the Western Sea?\nAnd shall we scoff at Europe's kings\,\n
	 When Freedom's fire is dim with us\,\n And round our country's altar clin
	gs\nThe damning shade of Slavery's curse?\"\n\nCHAPTER XXII\nA RIDE IN A S
	TAGE-COACH\nWE shall now return to Cincinnati\, where we left Clotel prepa
	ring to go to Richmond in search of her daughter. Tired of the disguise in
	 which she had escaped\, she threw it off on her arrival at Cincinnati. Bu
	t being assured that not a shadow of safety would attend her visit to a ci
	ty in which she was well known\, unless in some disguise\, she again resum
	ed men's apparel on leaving Cincinnati. This time she had more the appeara
	nce of an Italian or Spanish gentleman. In addition to the fine suit of bl
	ack cloth\, a splendid pair of dark false whiskers covered the sides of he
	r face\, while the curling moustache found its place upon the upper lip. F
	rom practice she had become accustomed to high-heeled boots\, and could wa
	lk without creating any suspicion as regarded her sex. It was a cold eveni
	ng that Clotel arrived at Wheeling\, and took a seat in the coach going to
	 Richmond. She was already in the state of Virginia\, yet a long distance 
	from the place of her destination.\n\nA ride in a stage-coach\, over an Am
	erican road\, is unpleasant under the most favourable circumstances. But n
	ow that it was winter\, and the roads unusually bad\, the journey was stil
	l more dreary. However\, there were eight passengers in the coach\, and I 
	need scarcely say that such a number of genuine Americans could not be tog
	ether without whiling away the time somewhat pleasantly. Besides Clotel\, 
	there was an elderly gentleman with his two daughters—one apparently und
	er twenty years\, the other a shade above. The pale\, spectacled face of a
	nother slim\, tall man\, with a white neckerchief\, pointed him out as a m
	inister. The rough featured\, dark countenance of a stout looking man\, wi
	th a white hat on one side of his head\, told that he was from the sunny S
	outh. There was nothing remarkable about the other two\, who might pass fo
	r ordinary American gentlemen. It was on the eve of a presidential electio
	n\, when every man is thought to be a politician. Clay\, Van Buren\, and H
	arrison were the men who expected the indorsement of the Baltimore Convent
	ion. \"Who does this town go for?\" asked the old gent with the ladies\, a
	s the coach drove up to an inn\, where groups of persons were waiting for 
	the latest papers. \"We are divided\,\" cried the rough voice of one of th
	e outsiders. \"Well\, who do you think will get the majority here?\" conti
	nued the old gent. \"Can't tell very well\; I go for 'Old Tip\,'\" was the
	 answer from without. This brought up the subject fairly before the passen
	gers\, and when the coach again started a general discussion commenced\, i
	n which all took a part except Clotel and the young ladies. Some were for 
	Clay\, some for Van Buren\, and others for \"Old Tip.\" The coach stopped 
	to take in a real farmer-looking man\, who no sooner entered than he was s
	aluted with \"Do you go for Clay?\" \"No\,\" was the answer. \"Do you go f
	or Van Buren?\" \"No.\" \"Well\, then\, of course you will go for Harrison
	.\" \"No.\" \"Why\, don't you mean to work for any of them at the election
	?\" \"No.\" \"Well\, who will you work for?\" asked one of the company. \"
	I work for Betsy and the children\, and I have a hard job of it at that\,\
	" replied the farmer\, without a smile. This answer\, as a matter of cours
	e\, set the new corner down as one upon whom the rest of the passengers co
	uld crack their jokes with the utmost impunity. \"Are you an Odd Fellow?\"
	 asked one. \"No\, sir\, I've been married more than a month.\" \"I mean\,
	 do you belong to the order of Odd Fellows?\" \"No\, no\; I belong to the 
	order of married men.\" \"Are you a mason?\" \"No\, I am a carpenter by tr
	ade.\" \"Are you a Son of Temperance?\" \"Bother you\, no\; I am a son of 
	Mr. John Gosling.\" After a hearty laugh in which all joined\, the subject
	 of Temperance became the theme for discussion. In this the spectacled gen
	t was at home. He soon showed that he was a New Englander\, and went the w
	hole length of the \"Maine Law.\" The minister was about having it all his
	 own way\, when the Southerner\, in the white hat\, took the opposite side
	 of the question. \"I don't bet a red cent on these teetotlars\,\" said he
	\, and at the same time looking round to see if he had the approbation of 
	the rest of the company. \"Why?\" asked the minister. \"Because they are a
	 set who are afraid to spend a cent. They are a bad lot\, the whole on 'em
	.\" It was evident that the white hat gent was an uneducated man. The mini
	ster commenced in full earnest\, and gave an interesting account of the pr
	ogress of temperance in Connecticut\, the state from which he came\, provi
	ng\, that a great portion of the prosperity of the state was attributable 
	to the disuse of intoxicating drinks. Every one thought the white hat had 
	got the worst of the argument\, and that he was settled for the remainder 
	of the night. But not he\; he took fresh courage and began again. \"Now\,\
	" said he\, \"I have just been on a visit to my uncle's in Vermont\, and I
	 guess I knows a little about these here teetotlars. You see\, I went up t
	here to make a little stay of a fortnight. I got there at night\, and they
	 seemed glad to see me\, but they didn't give me a bit of anything to drin
	k. Well\, thinks I to myself\, the jig's up: I sha'n't get any more liquor
	 till I get out of the state.\" We all sat up till twelve o'clock that nig
	ht\, and I heard nothing but talk about the 'Juvinal Temperence Army\,' th
	e 'Band of Hope\,' the 'Rising Generation\,' the 'Female Dorcas Temperance
	 Society\,' 'The None Such\,' and I don't know how many other names they d
	idn't have. As I had taken several pretty large 'Cock Tails' before I ente
	red the state\, I thought upon the whole that I would not spite for the wa
	nt of liquor. The next morning\, I commenced writing back to my friends\, 
	and telling them what's what. Aunt Polly said\, 'Well\, Johnny\, I s'pose 
	you are given 'em a pretty account of us all here.' 'Yes\,' said I\; I am 
	tellin' 'em if they want anything to drink when they come up here\, they h
	ad better bring it with 'em.' 'Oh\,' said aunty\, 'they would search their
	 boxes\; can't bring any spirits in the state.' Well\, as I was saying\, j
	ist as I got my letters finished\, and was going to the post office (for u
	ncle's house was two miles from the town)\, aunty says\, 'Johnny\, I s'pos
	e you'll try to get a little somethin' to drink in town won't you?' Says I
	\, 'I s'pose it's no use. 'No\,' said she\, 'you can't\; it ain't to be ha
	d no how\, for love nor money.' So jist as I was puttin' on my hat\, 'John
	ny\,' cries out aunty\, 'What\,' says I. 'Now I'll tell you\, I don't want
	 you to say nothin' about it\, but I keeps a little rum to rub my head wit
	h\, for I am troubled with the headache\; now I don't want you to mention 
	it for the world\, but I'll give you a little taste\, the old man is such 
	a teetotaller\, that I should never hear the last of it\, and I would not 
	like for the boys to know it\, they are members of the \"Cold Water Army.\
	"'\n\n\"Aunty now brought out a black bottle and gave me a cup\, and told 
	me to help myself\, which I assure you I did. I now felt ready to face the
	 cold. As I was passing the barn I heard uncle thrashing oats\, so I went 
	to the door and spoke to him. 'Come in\, John\,' says he. 'No\,' said I\; 
	'I am goin' to post some letters\,' for I was afraid that he would smell m
	y breath if I went too near to him. 'Yes\, yes\, come in.' So I went in\, 
	and says he\, 'It's now eleven o'clock\; that's about the time you take yo
	ur grog\, I s'pose\, when you are at home.' 'Yes\,' said I. 'I am sorry fo
	r you\, my lad\; you can't get anything up here\; you can't even get it at
	 the chemist's\, except as medicine\, and then you must let them mix it an
	d you take it in their presence.' 'This is indeed hard\,' replied I\; 'Wel
	l\, it can't be helped\,' continued he: 'and it ought not to be if it coul
	d. It's best for society\; people's better off without drink. I recollect 
	when your father and I\, thirty years ago\, used to go out on a spree and 
	spend more than half a dollar in a night. Then here's the rising generatio
	n\; there's nothing like settin' a good example. Look how healthy your cou
	sins are there's Benjamin\, he never tasted spirits in his life. Oh\, John
	\, I would you were a teetotaller.' 'I suppose\,' said I\, 'I'll have to b
	e one till I leave the state.' 'Now\,' said he\, 'John\, I don't want you 
	to mention it\, for your aunt would go into hysterics if she thought there
	 was a drop of intoxicating liquor about the place\, and I would not have 
	the boys to know it for anything\, but I keep a little brandy to rub my jo
	ints for the rheumatics\, and being it's you\, I'll give you a little dust
	.' So the old man went to one corner of the barn\, took out a brown jug an
	d handed it to me\, and I must say it was a little the best cognac that I 
	had tasted for many a day. Says I\, 'Uncle\, you are a good judge of brand
	y.' 'Yes\,' said he\, 'I learned when I was young.' So off I started for t
	he post office. In returnin' I thought I'd jist go through the woods where
	 the boys were chopping wood\, and wait and go to the house with them when
	 they went to dinner. I found them hard at work\, but as merry as crickets
	. 'Well\, cousin John\, are you done writing?' 'Yes\,' answered I. 'Have y
	ou posted them?' 'Yes.' 'Hope you didn't go to any place inquiring for gro
	g.' 'No\, I knowed it was no good to do that.' 'I suppose a cock-tail woul
	d taste good now.' 'Well\, I guess it would\,' says I. The three boys then
	 joined in a hearty laugh. 'I suppose you have told 'em that we are a dry 
	set up here?' 'Well\, I ain't told em anything else.' 'Now\, cousin John\,
	' said Edward\, 'if you wont say anything\, we will give you a small taste
	. For mercy's sake don't let father or mother know it\; they are such rabi
	d teetotallers\, that they would not sleep a wink to-night if they thought
	 there was any spirits about the place.' 'I am mum\,' says I. And the boys
	 took a jug out of a hollow stump\, and gave me some first-rate peach bran
	dy. And during the fortnight that I was in Vermont\, with my teetotal rela
	tions\, I was kept about as well corned as if I had been among my hot wate
	r friends in Tennessee.\"\n\nThis narrative\, given by the white hat man\,
	 was received with unbounded applause by all except the pale gent in spect
	acles\, who showed\, by the way in which he was running his fingers betwee
	n his cravat and throat\, that he did not intend to \"give it up so.\" The
	 white hat gent was now the lion of the company.\n\n\"Oh\, you did not get
	 hold of the right kind of teetotallers\,\" said the minister. \"I can giv
	e you a tale worth a dozen of yours\, continued he. \"Look at society in t
	he states where temperance views prevail\, and you will there see real hap
	piness. The people are taxed less\, the poor houses are shut up for want o
	f occupants\, and extreme destitution is unknown. Every one who drinks at 
	all is liable to become an habitual drunkard. Yes\, I say boldly\, that no
	 man living who uses intoxicating drinks\, is free from the danger of at l
	east occasional\, and if of occasional\, ultimately of habitual excess. Th
	ere seems to be no character\, position\, or circumstances that free men f
	rom the danger. I have known many young men of the finest promise\, led by
	 the drinking habit into vice\, ruin\, and early death. I have known many 
	tradesmen whom it has made bankrupt. I have known Sunday scholars whom it 
	has led to prison-teachers\, and even superintendents\, whom it has dragge
	d down to profligacy. I have known ministers of high academic honours\, of
	 splendid eloquence\, nay\, of vast usefulness\, whom it has fascinated\, 
	and hurried over the precipice of public infamy with their eyes open\, and
	 gazing with horror on their fate. I have known men of the strongest and c
	learest intellect and of vigorous resolution\, whom it has made weaker tha
	n children and fools—gentlemen of refinement and taste whom it has debas
	ed into brutes—poets of high genius whom it has bound in a bondage worse
	 than the galleys\, and ultimately cut short their days. I have known stat
	esmen\, lawyers\, and judges whom it has killed—kind husbands and father
	s whom it has turned into monsters. I have known honest men whom it has ma
	de villains\; elegant and Christian ladies whom it has converted into bloa
	ted sots.\"\n\n\"But you talk too fast\,\" replied the white hat man. \"Yo
	u don't give a feller a chance to say nothin'.\"\n\n\"I heard you\,\" cont
	inued the minister\, \"and now you hear me out. It is indeed wonderful how
	 people become lovers of strong drink. Some years since\, before I became 
	a teetotaller I kept spirits about the house\, and I had a servant who was
	 much addicted to strong drink. He used to say that he could not make my b
	oots shine\, without mixing the blacking with whiskey. So to satisfy mysel
	f that the whiskey was put in the blacking\, one morning I made him bring 
	the dish in which he kept the blacking\, and poured in the whiskey myself.
	 And now\, sir\, what do you think?\" \"Why\, I s'pose your boots shined b
	etter than before\,\" replied the white hat. \"No\,\" continued the minist
	er. \"He took the blacking out\, and I watched him\, and he drank down the
	 whiskey\, blacking\, and all.\"\n\nThis turned the joke upon the advocate
	 of strong drink\, and he began to put his wits to work for arguments. \"Y
	ou are from Connecticut\, are you?\" asked the Southerner. \"Yes\, and we 
	are an orderly\, pious\, peaceable people. Our holy religion is respected\
	, and we do more for the cause of Christ than the whole Southern States pu
	t together.\" \"I don't doubt it\,\" said the white hat gent. \"You sell w
	ooden nutmegs and other spurious articles enough to do some good. You talk
	 of your 'holy religion'\; but your robes' righteousness are woven at Lowe
	ll and Manchester\; your paradise is high per centum on factory stocks\; y
	our palms of victory and crowns of rejoicing are triumphs over a rival par
	ty in politics\, on the questions of banks and tariffs. If you could\, you
	 would turn heaven into Birmingham\, make every angel a weaver\, and with 
	the eternal din of looms and spindles drown all the anthems of the morning
	 stars. Ah! I know you Connecticut people like a book. No\, no\, all hoss\
	; you can't come it on me.\" This last speech of the rough featured man ag
	ain put him in the ascendant\, and the spectacled gent once more ran his f
	ingers between his cravat and throat. \"You live in Tennessee\, I think\,\
	" said the minister. \"Yes\,\" replied the Southerner\, \"I used to live i
	n Orleans\, but now I claim to be a Tennessean.\" \"Your people of New Orl
	eans are the most ungodly set in the United States\,\" said the minister. 
	Taking a New Orleans newspaper from his pocket he continued\, \"Just look 
	here\, there are not less than three advertisements of bull fights to take
	 place on the Sabbath. You people of the Slave States have no regard for t
	he Sabbath\, religion\, morality or anything else intended to\, make manki
	nd better.\" Here Clotel could have borne ample testimony\, had she dared 
	to have taken sides with the Connecticut man. Her residence in Vicksburgh 
	had given her an opportunity of knowing something of the character of the 
	inhabitants of the far South. \"Here is an account of a grand bull fight t
	hat took place in New Orleans a week ago last Sunday. I will read it to yo
	u.\" And the minister read aloud the following:\n\n\"Yesterday\, pursuant 
	to public notice\, came off at Gretna\, opposite the Fourth District\, the
	 long heralded fight between the famous grizzly bear\, General Jackson (vi
	ctor in fifty battles)\, and the Attakapas bull\, Santa Anna.\n\n\"The fam
	e of the coming conflict had gone forth to the four winds\, and women and 
	children\, old men and boys\, from all parts of the city\, and from the br
	eezy banks of Lake Pontchartrain and Borgne\, brushed up their Sunday suit
	\, and prepared to ace the fun. Long before the published hour\, the quiet
	 streets of the rural Gretna were filled with crowds of anxious denizens\,
	 flocking to the arena\, and before the fight commenced\, such a crowd had
	 collected as Gretna had not seen\, nor will be likely to see again.\n\n\"
	The arena for the sports was a cage\, twenty feet square\, built upon the 
	ground\, and constructed of heavy timbers and iron bars. Around it were se
	ats\, circularly placed\, and intended to accommodate many thousands. Abou
	t four or five-thousand persons assembled\, covering the seats as with a C
	loud\, and crowding down around the cage\, were within reach of the bars.\
	n\n\"The bull selected to sustain the honour and verify the pluck of Attak
	apas on this trying occasion was a black animal from the Opelousas\, lithe
	 and sinewy as a four year old courser\, and with eyes like burning coals.
	 His horns bore the appearance of having been filed at the tips\, and want
	ed that keen and slashing appearance so common with others of his kith and
	 kin\; otherwise it would have been 'all day' with Bruin—at the first pa
	ss\, and no mistake.\n\n\"The bear was an animal of note\, and called Gene
	ral Jackson\, from the fact of his licking up everything that came in his 
	way\, and taking 'the responsibility' on all occasions. He was a wicked lo
	oking beast\, very lean and unamiable in aspect\, with hair all standing t
	he wrong way. He had fought some fifty bulls (so they said)\, always comin
	g out victorious\, but that neither one of the fifty had been an Attakapas
	 bull\, the bills of the performances did not say. Had he tackled Attakapa
	s first it is likely his fifty battles would have remained unfought.\n\n\"
	About half past four o'clock the performances commenced.\n\n\"The bull was
	 first seen\, standing in the cage alone\, with head erect\, and looking a
	 very monarch in his capacity. At an appointed signal\, a cage containing 
	the bear was placed alongside the arena\, and an opening being made\, brui
	n stalked into the battle ground—not\, however\, without sundry stirring
	s up with a ten foot pole\, he being experienced in such matters\, and bac
	kwards in raising a row.\n\n\"Once on the battle-field\, both animals stoo
	d\, like wary champions\, eyeing each other\, the bear cowering low\, with
	 head upturned and fangs exposed\, while Attakapas stood wondering\, with 
	his eye dilated\, lashing his sides with his long and bushy tail\, and paw
	ing up the earth in very wrath.\n\n\"The bear seemed little inclined to be
	gin the attack\, and the bull\, standing a moment\, made steps first backw
	ard and then forward\, as if measuring his antagonist\, and meditating whe
	re to plant a blow. Bruin wouldn't come to the scratch no way\, till one o
	f the keepers\, with an iron rod\, tickled his ribs and made him move. See
	ing this\, Attakapas took it as a hostile demonstration\, and\, gathering 
	his strength\, dashed savagely at the enemy\, catching him on the points o
	f his horns\, and doubling him up like a sack of bran against the bars. Br
	uin 'sung out' at this\, 'and made a dash for his opponent's nose.'\n\n\"M
	issing this\, the bull turned to the 'about face\,' and the bear caught hi
	m by the ham\, inflicting a ghastly wound. But Attakapas with a kick shook
	 him off\, and renewing the attack\, went at him again\, head on and with 
	a rush. This time he was not so fortunate\, for the bear caught him above 
	the eye\, burying his fangs in the tough hide\, and holding him as in a vi
	ce. It was now the bull's turn to 'sing out\,' and he did it\, bellowing f
	orth with a voice more hideous than that of all the bulls of Bashan. Some 
	minutes stood matters thus\, and the cries of the bull\, mingled with the 
	hoarse growls of the bear\, made hideous music\, fit only for a dance of d
	evils. Then came a pause (the bear having relinquished his hold)\, and for
	 a few minutes it was doubtful whether the fun was not up. But the magic w
	and of the keeper (the ten foot pole) again stirred up bruin\, and at it t
	hey went\, and with a rush.\n\n\"Bruin now tried to fasten on the bull's b
	ack\, and drove his tusks in him in several places\, making the red blood 
	flow like wine from the vats of Luna. But Attakapas was pluck to the back 
	bone\, and\, catching bruin on the tips of his horns\, shuffled him up rig
	ht merrily\, making the fur fly like feathers in a gale of wind. Bruin cri
	ed 'Nuff' (in bear language)\, but the bull followed up his advantage\, an
	d\, making one furious plunge full at the figure head of the enemy\, struc
	k a horn into his eye\, burying it there\, and dashing the tender organ in
	to darkness and atoms. Blood followed the blow\, and poor bruin\, blinded\
	, bleeding\, and in mortal agony\, turned with a howl to leave\, but Attak
	apas caught him in the retreat\, and rolled him over like a ball. Over and
	 over again this rolling over was enacted\, and finally\, after more than 
	an hour\, bruin curled himself up on his back\, bruised\, bloody\, and dea
	d beat. The thing was up with California\, and Attakapas was declared the 
	victor amidst the applause of the multitude that made the heavens ring.\"\
	n\n\"There\,\" said he\, \"can you find anything against Connecticut equal
	 to that?\" The Southerner had to admit that he was beat by the Yankee. Du
	ring all this time\, it must not be supposed that the old gent with the tw
	o daughters\, and even the young ladies themselves\, had been silent. Clot
	el and they had not only given their opinions as regarded the merits of th
	e discussion\, but that sly glance of the eye\, which is ever given where 
	the young of both sexes meet\, had been freely at work. The American ladie
	s are rather partial to foreigners\, and Clotel had the appearance of a fi
	ne Italian. The old gentleman was now near his home\, and a whisper from t
	he eldest daughter\, who was unmarried but marriageable\, induced him to e
	xtend to \"Mr. Johnson\" an invitation to stop and spend a week with the y
	oung ladies at their family residence. Clotel excused herself upon various
	 grounds\, and at last\, to cut short the matter\, promised that she would
	 pay them a visit on her return. The arrival of the coach at Lynchburgh se
	parated the young ladies from the Italian gent\, and the coach again resum
	ed its journey.\n\nCHAPTER XXIII\nTRUTH STRANGER THAN FICTION\n      \"Is 
	the poor privilege to turn the key\n      Upon the captive\, freedom? He's
	 as far\n     From the enjoyment of the earth and air\n Who watches o'er t
	he chains\, as they who wear.\"\n\nDURING certain seasons of the year\, al
	l tropical climates are subject to epidemics of a most destructive nature.
	 The inhabitants of New Orleans look with as much certainty for the appear
	ance of the yellow-fever\, small-pox\, or cholera\, in the hot season\, as
	 the Londoner does for fog in the month of November. In the summer of 1831
	\, the people of New Orleans were visited with one of these epidemics. It 
	appeared in a form unusually repulsive and deadly. It seized persons who w
	ere in health\, without any premonition. Sometimes death was the immediate
	 consequence. The disorder began in the brain\, by an oppressive pain acco
	mpanied or followed by fever. The patient was devoured with burning thirst
	. The stomach\, distracted by pains\, in vain sought relief in efforts to 
	disburden itself. Fiery veins streaked the eye\; the face was inflamed\, a
	nd dyed of a dark dull red colour\; the ears from time to time rang painfu
	lly. Now mucous secretions surcharged the tongue\, and took away the power
	 of speech\; now the sick one spoke\, but in speaking had a foresight of d
	eath. When the violence of the disease approached the heart\, the gums wer
	e blackened. The sleep\, broken\, troubled by convulsions\, or by frightfu
	l visions\, was worse than the waking hours\; and when the reason sank und
	er a delirium which had its seat in the brain\, repose utterly forsook the
	 patient's couch. The progress of the heat within was marked by yellowish 
	spots\, which spread over the surface of the body. If\, then\, a happy cri
	sis came not\, all hope was gone. Soon the breath infected the air with a 
	fetid odour\, the lips were glazed\, despair painted itself in the eyes\, 
	and sobs\, with long intervals of silence\, formed the only language. From
	 each side of the mouth spread foam\, tinged with black and burnt blood. B
	lue streaks mingled with the yellow all over the frame. All remedies were 
	useless. This was the Yellow Fever. The disorder spread alarm and confusio
	n throughout the city. On an average\, more than 400 died daily. In the mi
	dst of disorder and confusion\, death heaped victims on victims. Friend fo
	llowed friend in quick succession. The sick were avoided from the fear of 
	contagion\, and for the same reason the dead were left unburied. Nearly 20
	00 dead bodies lay uncovered in the burial-ground\, with only here and the
	re a little lime thrown over them\, to prevent the air becoming infected.\
	n\nThe Negro\, whose home is in a hot climate\, was not proof against the 
	disease. Many plantations had to suspend their work for want of slaves to 
	take the places of those carried off by the fever. Henry Morton and wife w
	ere among the thirteen thousand swept away by the raging disorder that yea
	r. Like too many\, Morton had been dealing extensively in lands and stocks
	\; and though apparently in good circumstances was\, in reality\, deeply i
	nvolved in debt. Althesa\, although as white as most white women in a sout
	hern clime\, was\, as we already know\, born a slave. By the laws of all t
	he Southern States the children follow the condition of the mother. If the
	 mother is free the children are free\; if a slave\, they are slaves. Mort
	on was unacquainted with the laws of the land\; and although he had marrie
	d Althesa\, it was a marriage which the law did not recognise\; and theref
	ore she whom he thought to be his wife was\, in fact\, nothing more than h
	is slave. What would have been his feelings had he known this\, and also k
	nown that his two daughters\, Ellen and Jane\, were his slaves? Yet such w
	as the fact. After the disappearance of the disease with which Henry Morto
	n had so suddenly been removed\, his brother went to New Orleans to give w
	hat aid he could in settling up the affairs. James Morton\, on his arrival
	 in New Orleans\, felt proud of his nieces\, and promised them a home with
	 his own family in Vermont\; little dreaming that his brother had married 
	a slave woman\, and that his nieces were slaves. The girls themselves had 
	never heard that their mother had been a slave\, and therefore knew nothin
	g of the danger hanging over their heads. An inventory of the property was
	 made out by James Morton\, and placed in the hands of the creditors\; and
	 the young ladies\, with their uncle\, were about leaving the city to resi
	de for a few days on the banks of Lake Pontchartrain\, where they could en
	joy a fresh air that the city could not afford. But just as they were abou
	t taking the train\, an officer arrested the whole party\; the young ladie
	s as slaves\, and the uncle upon the charge of attempting to conceal the p
	roperty of his deceased brother. Morton was overwhelmed with horror at the
	 idea of his nieces being claimed as slaves\, and asked for time\, that he
	 might save them from such a fate. He even offered to mortgage his little 
	farm in Vermont for the amount which young slave women of their ages would
	 fetch. But the creditors pleaded that they were \"an extra article\,\" an
	d would sell for more than common slaves\; and must\, therefore\, be sold 
	at auction. They were given up\, but neither ate nor slept\, nor separated
	 from each other\, till they were taken into the New Orleans slave market\
	, where they were offered to the highest bidder. There they stood\, trembl
	ing\, blushing\, and weeping\; compelled to listen to the grossest languag
	e\, and shrinking from the rude hands that examined the graceful proportio
	ns of their beautiful frames.\n\nAfter a fierce contest between the bidder
	s\, the young ladies were sold\, one for 2\,300 dollars\, and the other fo
	r 3\,000 dollars. We need not add that had those young girls been sold for
	 mere house servants or field hands\, they would not have brought one half
	 the sums they did. The fact that they were the grand-daughters of Thomas 
	Jefferson\, no doubt\, increased their value in the market. Here were two 
	of the softer sex\, accustomed to the fondest indulgence\, surrounded by a
	ll the refinements of life\, and with all the timidity that such a life co
	uld produce\, bartered away like cattle in Smithfield market. Ellen\, the 
	eldest\, was sold to an old gentleman\, who purchased her\, as he said\, f
	or a housekeeper. The girl was taken to his residence\, nine miles from th
	e city. She soon\, however\, knew for what purpose she had been bought\; a
	nd an educated and cultivated mind and taste\, which made her see and unde
	rstand how great was her degradation\, now armed her hand with the ready m
	eans of death. The morning after her arrival\, she was found in her chambe
	r\, a corpse. She had taken poison. Jane was purchased by a dashing young 
	man\, who had just come into the possession of a large fortune. The very a
	ppearance of the young Southerner pointed him out as an unprincipled profl
	igate\; and the young girl needed no one to tell her of her impending doom
	. The young maid of fifteen was immediately removed to his country seat\, 
	near the junction of the Mississippi river with the sea. This was a most s
	ingular spot\, remote\, in a dense forest spreading over the summit of a c
	liff that rose abruptly to a great height above the sea\; but so grand in 
	its situation\, in the desolate sublimity which reigned around\, in the re
	verential murmur of the waves that washed its base\, that\, though picture
	sque\, it was a forest prison. Here the young lady saw no one\, except an 
	old Negress who acted as her servant. The smiles with which the young man 
	met her were indignantly spurned. But she was the property of another\, an
	d could hope for justice and mercy only through him.\n\nJane\, though only
	 in her fifteenth year\, had become strongly attached to Volney Lapuc\, a 
	young Frenchman\, a student in her father's office. The poverty of the you
	ng man\, and the youthful age of the girl\, had caused their feelings to b
	e kept from the young lady's parents. At the death of his master\, Volney 
	had returned to his widowed mother at Mobile\, and knew nothing of the mis
	fortune that had befallen his mistress\, until he received a letter from h
	er. But how could he ever obtain a sight of her\, even if he wished\, lock
	ed up as she was in her master's mansion? After several days of what her m
	aster termed \"obstinacy\" on her part\, the young girl was placed in an u
	pper chamber\, and told that that would be her home\, until she should yie
	ld to her master's wishes. There she remained more than a fortnight\, and 
	with the exception of a daily visit from her master\, she saw no one but t
	he old Negress who waited upon her. One bright moonlight evening as she wa
	s seated at the window\, she perceived the figure of a man beneath her win
	dow. At first\, she thought it was her master\; but the tall figure of the
	 stranger soon convinced her that it was another. Yes\, it was Volney! He 
	had no sooner received her letter\, than he set out for New Orleans\; and 
	finding on his arrival there\, that his mistress had been taken away\, res
	olved to follow her. There he was\; but how could she communicate with him
	? She dared not trust the old Negress with her secret\, for fear that it m
	ight reach her master. Jane wrote a hasty note and threw it out of the win
	dow\, which was eagerly picked up by the young man\, and he soon disappear
	ed in the woods. Night passed away in dreariness to her\, and the next mor
	ning she viewed the spot beneath her window with the hope of seeing the fo
	otsteps of him who had stood there the previous night. Evening returned\, 
	and with it the hope of again seeing the man she loved. In this she was no
	t disappointed\; for daylight had scarcely disappeared\, and the moon once
	 more rising through the tops of the tall trees\, when the young man was s
	een in the same place as on the previous night. He had in his hand a rope 
	ladder. As soon as Jane saw this\, she took the sheets from her bed\, tore
	 them into strings\, tied them together\, and let one end down the side of
	 the house. A moment more\, and one end of the rope ladder was in her hand
	\, and she fastened it inside the room. Soon the young maiden was seen des
	cending\, and the enthusiastic lover\, with his arms extended\, waiting to
	 receive his mistress. The planter had been out on an hunting excursion\, 
	and returning home\, saw his victim as her lover was receiving her in his 
	arms. At this moment the sharp sound of a rifle was heard\, and the young 
	man fell weltering in his blood\, at the feet of his mistress. Jane fell s
	enseless by his side. For many days she had a confused consciousness of so
	me great agony\, but knew not where she was\, or by whom surrounded. The s
	low recovery of her reason settled into the most intense melancholy\, whic
	h gained at length the compassion even of her cruel master. The beautiful 
	bright eyes\, always pleading in expression\, were now so heart-piercing i
	n their sadness\, that he could not endure their gaze. In a few days the p
	oor girl died of a broken heart\, and was buried at night at the back of t
	he garden by the Negroes\; and no one wept at the grave of her who had bee
	n so carefully cherished\, and so tenderly beloved.\n\nThis\, reader\, is 
	an unvarnished narrative of one doomed by the laws of the Southern States 
	to be a slave. It tells not only its own story of grief\, but speaks of a 
	thousand wrongs and woes beside\, which never see the light\; all the more
	 bitter and dreadful\, because no help can relieve\, no sympathy can mitig
	ate\, and no hope can cheer.\n\nCHAPTER XXIV\nTHE ARREST\n\"The fearful st
	orm—it threatens lowering\,\n     Which God in mercy long delays\;\nSlav
	es yet may see their masters cowering\,\nWhile whole plantations smoke and
	 blaze!\"\n\n—Carter.\n\nIT was late in the evening when the coach arriv
	ed at Richmond\, and Clotel once more alighted in her native city. She had
	 intended to seek lodging somewhere in the outskirts of the town\, but the
	 lateness of the hour compelled her to stop at one of the principal hotels
	 for the night. She had scarcely entered the inn\, when she recognised amo
	ng the numerous black servants one to whom she was well known\; and her on
	ly hope was\, that her disguise would keep her from being discovered. The 
	imperturbable calm and entire forgetfulness of self which induced Clotel t
	o visit a place from which she could scarcely hope to escape\, to attempt 
	the rescue of a beloved child\, demonstrate that overwillingness of woman 
	to carry out the promptings of the finer feelings of her heart. True to wo
	man's nature\, she had risked her own liberty for another.\n\nShe remained
	 in the hotel during the night\, and the next morning\, under the plea of 
	illness\, she took her breakfast alone. That day the fugitive slave paid a
	 visit to the suburbs of the town\, and once more beheld the cottage in wh
	ich she had spent so many happy hours. It was winter\, and the clematis an
	d passion flower were not there\; but there were the same walks she had so
	 often pressed with her feet\, and the same trees which had so often shade
	d her as she passed through the garden at the back of the house. Old remem
	brances rushed upon her memory\, and caused her to shed tears freely. Clot
	el was now in her native town\, and near her daughter\; but how could she 
	communicate with her? How could she see her? To have made herself known\, 
	would have been a suicidal act\; betrayal would have followed\, and she ar
	rested. Three days had passed away\, and Clotel still remained in the hote
	l at which she had first put up\; and yet she had got no tidings of her ch
	ild. Unfortunately for Clotel\, a disturbance had just broken out amongst 
	the slave population in the state of Virginia\, and all strangers were eye
	d with suspicion.\n\nThe evils consequent on slavery are not lessened by t
	he incoming of one or two rays of light. If the slave only becomes aware o
	f his condition\, and conscious of the injustice under which he suffers\, 
	if he obtains but a faint idea of these things\, he will seize the first o
	pportunity to possess himself of what he conceives to belong to him. The i
	nfusion of Anglo-Saxon with African blood has created an insurrectionary f
	eeling among the slaves of America hitherto unknown. Aware of their blood 
	connection with their owners\, these mulattoes labour under the sense of t
	heir personal and social injuries\; and tolerate\, if they do not encourag
	e in themselves\, low and vindictive passions. On the other hand\, the sla
	ve owners are aware of their critical position\, and are ever watchful\, a
	lways fearing an outbreak among the slaves.\n\nTrue\, the Free States are 
	equally bound with the Slave States to suppress any insurrectionary moveme
	nt that may take place among the slaves. The Northern freemen are bound by
	 their constitutional obligations to aid the slaveholder in keeping his sl
	aves in their chains. Yet there are\, at the time we write\, four millions
	 of bond slaves in the United States. The insurrection to which we now ref
	er was headed by a full-blooded Negro\, who had been born and brought up a
	 slave. He had heard the twang of the driver's whip\, and saw the warm blo
	od streaming from the Negro's body\; he had witnessed the separation of pa
	rents and children\, and was made aware\, by too many proofs\, that the sl
	ave could expect no justice at the hand of the slave owner. He went by the
	 name of \"Nat Turner.\" He was a preacher amongst the Negroes\, and disti
	nguished for his eloquence\, respected by the whites\, and loved and vener
	ated by the Negroes. On the discovery of the plan for the outbreak\, Turne
	r fled to the swamps\, followed by those who had joined in the insurrectio
	n. Here the revolted Negroes numbered some hundreds\, and for a time bade 
	defiance to their oppressors. The Dismal Swamps cover many thousands of ac
	res of wild land\, and a dense forest\, with wild animals and insects\, su
	ch as are unknown in any other part of Virginia. Here runaway Negroes usua
	lly seek a hiding place\, and some have been known to reside here for year
	s. The revolters were joined by one of these. He was a large\, tall\, full
	-blooded Negro\, with a stern and savage countenance\; the marks on his fa
	ce showed that he was from one of the barbarous tribes in Africa\, and cla
	imed that country as his native land\; his only covering was a girdle arou
	nd his loins\, made of skins of wild beasts which he had killed\; his only
	 token of authority among those that he led\, was a pair of epaulettes mad
	e from the tail of a fox\, and tied to his shoulder by a cord. Brought fro
	m the coast of Africa when only fifteen years of age to the island of Cuba
	\, he was smuggled from thence into Virginia. He had been two years in the
	 swamps\, and considered it his future home. He had met a Negro woman who 
	was also a runaway\; and\, after the fashion of his native land\, had gone
	 through the process of oiling her as the marriage ceremony. They had buil
	t a cave on a rising mound in the swamp\; this was their home. His name wa
	s Picquilo. His only weapon was a sword\, made from the blade of a scythe\
	, which he had stolen from a neighbouring plantation. His dress\, his char
	acter\, his manners\, his mode of fighting\, were all in keeping with the 
	early training he had received in the land of his birth. He moved about wi
	th the activity of a cat\, and neither the thickness of the trees\, nor th
	e depth of the water could stop him. He was a bold\, turbulent spirit\; an
	d from revenge imbrued his hands in the blood of all the whites he could m
	eet. Hunger\, thirst\, fatigue\, and loss of sleep he seemed made to endur
	e as if by peculiarity of constitution. His air was fierce\, his step obli
	que\, his look sanguinary. Such was the character of one of the leaders in
	 the Southampton insurrection. All Negroes were arrested who were found be
	yond their master's threshhold\, and all strange whites watched with a gre
	at degree of alacrity.\n\nSuch was the position in which Clotel found affa
	irs when she returned to Virginia in search of her Mary. Had not the slave
	owners been watchful of strangers\, owing to the outbreak\, the fugitive c
	ould not have escaped the vigilance of the police\; for advertisements\, a
	nnouncing her escape and offering a large reward for her arrest\, had been
	 received in the city previous to her arrival\, and the officers were ther
	efore on the look-out for the runaway slave. It was on the third day\, as 
	the quadroon was seated in her room at the inn\, still in the disguise of 
	a gentleman\, that two of the city officers entered the room\, and informe
	d her that they were authorised to examine all strangers\, to assure the a
	uthorities that they were not in league with the revolted Negroes. With tr
	embling heart the fugitive handed the key of her trunk to the officers. To
	 their surprise\, they found nothing but woman's apparel in the box\, whic
	h raised their curiosity\, and caused a further investigation that resulte
	d in the arrest of Clotel as a fugitive slave. She was immediately conveye
	d to prison\, there to await the orders of her master. For many days\, unc
	heered by the voice of kindness\, alone\, hopeless\, desolate\, she waited
	 for the time to arrive when the chains were to be placed on her limbs\, a
	nd she returned to her inhuman and unfeeling owner.\n\nThe arrest of the f
	ugitive was announced in all the newspapers\, but created little or no sen
	sation. The inhabitants were too much engaged in putting down the revolt a
	mong the slaves\; and although all the odds were against the insurgents\, 
	the whites found it no easy matter\, with all their caution. Every day bro
	ught news of fresh outbreaks. Without scruple and without pity\, the white
	s massacred all blacks found beyond their owners' plantations: the Negroes
	\, in return\, set fire to houses\, and put those to death who attempted t
	o escape from the flames. Thus carnage was added to carnage\, and the bloo
	d of the whites flowed to avenge the blood of the blacks. These were the r
	avages of slavery. No graves were dug for the Negroes\; their dead bodies 
	became food for dogs and vultures\, and their bones\, partly calcined by t
	he sun\, remained scattered about\, as if to mark the mournful fury of ser
	vitude and lust of power. When the slaves were subdued\, except a few in t
	he swamps\, bloodhounds were put in this dismal place to hunt out the rema
	ining revolters. Among the captured Negroes was one of whom we shall herea
	fter make mention.\n\nCHAPTER XXV\nDEATH IS FREEDOM\n        \"I asked but
	 freedom\, and ye gave\n Chains\, and the freedom of the grave.\"—Snelli
	ng.\n\nTHERE are\, in the district of Columbia\, several slave prisons\, o
	r \"Negro pens\,\" as they are termed. These prisons are mostly occupied b
	y persons to keep their slaves in\, when collecting their gangs together f
	or the New Orleans market. Some of them belong to the government\, and one
	\, in particular\, is noted for having been the place where a number of fr
	ee coloured persons have been incarcerated from time to time. In this dist
	rict is situated the capital of the United States. Any free coloured perso
	ns visiting Washington\, if not provided with papers asserting and proving
	 their right to be free\, may be arrested and placed in one of these dens.
	 If they succeed in showing that they are free\, they are set at liberty\,
	 provided they are able to pay the expenses of their arrest and imprisonme
	nt\; if they cannot pay these expenses\, they are sold out. Through this u
	njust and oppressive law\, many persons born in the Free States have been 
	consigned to a life of slavery on the cotton\, sugar\, or rice plantations
	 of the Southern States. By order of her master\, Clotel was removed from 
	Richmond and placed in one of these prisons\, to await the sailing of a ve
	ssel for New Orleans. The prison in which she was put stands midway betwee
	n the capitol at Washington and the President's house. Here the fugitive s
	aw nothing but slaves brought in and taken out\, to be placed in ships and
	 sent away to the same part of the country to which she herself would soon
	 be compelled to go. She had seen or heard nothing of her daughter while i
	n Richmond\, and all hope of seeing her now had fled. If she was carried b
	ack to New Orleans\, she could expect no mercy from her master.\n\nAt the 
	dusk of the evening previous to the day when she was to be sent off\, as t
	he old prison was being closed for the night\, she suddenly darted past he
	r keeper\, and ran for her life. It is not a great distance from the priso
	n to the Long Bridge\, which passes from the lower part of the city across
	 the Potomac\, to the extensive forests and woodlands of the celebrated Ar
	lington Place\, occupied by that distinguished relative and descendant of 
	the immortal Washington\, Mr. George W. Custis. Thither the poor fugitive 
	directed her flight. So unexpected was her escape\, that she had quite a n
	umber of rods the start before the keeper had secured the other prisoners\
	, and rallied his assistants in pursuit. It was at an hour when\, and in a
	 part of the city where\, horses could not be readily obtained for the cha
	se\; no bloodhounds were at hand to run down the flying woman\; and for on
	ce it seemed as though there was to be a fair trial of speed and endurance
	 between the slave and the slave-catchers. The keeper and his forces raise
	d the hue and cry on her pathway close behind\; but so rapid was the fligh
	t along the wide avenue\, that the astonished citizens\, as they poured fo
	rth from their dwellings to learn the cause of alarm\, were only able to c
	omprehend the nature of the case in time to fall in with the motley mass i
	n pursuit (as many a one did that night)\, to raise an anxious prayer to h
	eaven\, as they refused to join in the pursuit\, that the panting fugitive
	 might escape\, and the merciless soul dealer for once be disappointed of 
	his prey. And now with the speed of an arrow—having passed the avenue—
	with the distance between her and her pursuers constantly increasing\, thi
	s poor hunted female gained the \"Long Bridge\,\" as it is called\, where 
	interruption seemed improbable\, and already did her heart begin to beat h
	igh with the hope of success. She had only to pass three-fourths of a mile
	 across the bridge\, and she could bury herself in a vast forest\, just at
	 the time when the curtain of night would close around her\, and protect h
	er from the pursuit of her enemies.\n\nBut God by his Providence had other
	wise determined. He had determined that an appalling tragedy should be ena
	cted that night\, within plain sight of the President's house and the capi
	tol of the Union\, which should be an evidence wherever it should be known
	\, of the unconquerable love of liberty the heart may inherit\; as well as
	 a fresh admonition to the slave dealer\, of the cruelty and enormity of h
	is crimes. Just as the pursuers crossed the high draw for the passage of s
	loops\, soon after entering upon the bridge\, they beheld three men slowly
	 approaching from the Virginia side. They immediately called to them to ar
	rest the fugitive\, whom they proclaimed a runaway slave. True to their Vi
	rginian instincts as she came near\, they formed in line across the narrow
	 bridge\, and prepared to seize her. Seeing escape impossible in that quar
	ter\, she stopped suddenly\, and turned upon her pursuers. On came the pro
	fane and ribald crew\, faster than ever\, already exulting in her capture\
	, and threatening punishment for her flight. For a moment she looked wildl
	y and anxiously around to see if there was no hope of escape. On either ha
	nd\, far down below\, rolled the deep foamy waters of the Potomac\, and be
	fore and behind the rapidly approaching step and noisy voices of pursuers\
	, showing how vain would be any further effort for freedom. Her resolution
	 was taken. She clasped her hands convulsively\, and raised them\, as she 
	at the same time raised her eyes towards heaven\, and begged for that merc
	y and compassion there\, which had been denied her on earth\; and then\, w
	ith a single bound\, she vaulted over the railings of the bridge\, and sun
	k for ever beneath the waves of the river!\n\nThus died Clotel\, the daugh
	ter of Thomas Jefferson\, a president of the United States\; a man disting
	uished as the author of the Declaration of American Independence\, and one
	 of the first statesmen of that country.\n\nHad Clotel escaped from oppres
	sion in any other land\, in the disguise in which she fled from the Missis
	sippi to Richmond\, and reached the United States\, no honour within the g
	ift of the American people would have been too good to have been heaped up
	on the heroic woman. But she was a slave\, and therefore out of the pale o
	f their sympathy. They have tears to shed over Greece and Poland\; they ha
	ve an abundance of sympathy for \"poor Ireland\"\; they can furnish a ship
	 of war to convey the Hungarian refugees from a Turkish prison to the \"la
	nd of the free and home of the brave.\" They boast that America is the \"c
	radle of liberty\"\; if it is\, I fear they have rocked the child to death
	. The body of Clotel was picked up from the bank of the river\, where it h
	ad been washed by the strong current\, a hole dug in the sand\, and there 
	deposited\, without either inquest being held over it\, or religious servi
	ce being performed. Such was the life and such the death of a woman whose 
	virtues and goodness of heart would have done honour to one in a higher st
	ation of life\, and who\, if she had been born in any other land but that 
	of slavery\, would have been honoured and loved. A few days after the deat
	h of Clotel\, the following poem appeared in one of the newspapers:\n\n\"N
	ow\, rest for the wretched! the long day is past\,\n   And night on yon pr
	ison descendeth at last.\n  Now lock up and bolt! Ha\, jailor\, look there
	!\nWho flies like a wild bird escaped from the snare?\n       A woman\, a 
	slave-up\, out in pursuit.\n         While linger some gleams of day!\n   
	  Let thy call ring out!—now a rabble rout\n           Is at thy heels
	—speed away!\n\n   \"A bold race for freedom!—On\, fugitive\, on!\nHea
	ven help but the right\, and thy freedom is won.\n How eager she drinks th
	e free air of the plains\;\nEvery limb\, every nerve\, every fibre she str
	ains\;\n        From Columbia's glorious capitol\,\n            Columbia's
	 daughter flees\n         To the sanctuary God has given—\n           Th
	e sheltering forest trees.\n\n\"Now she treads the Long Bridge—joy light
	eth her eye—\n     Beyond her the dense wood and darkening sky—\nWild 
	hopes thrill her heart as she neareth the shore:\n   O\, despair! there ar
	e men fast advancing before!\n Shame\, shame on their manhood! they hear\,
	 they heed\n             The cry\, her flight to stay\,\n  And like demon 
	forms with their outstretched arms\,\n            They wait to seize their
	 prey!\n\n \"She pauses\, she turns! Ah\, will she flee back?\nLike wolves
	\, her pursuers howl loud on their track\;\n    She lifteth to Heaven one 
	look of despair—\n  Her anguish breaks forth in one hurried prayer\n Har
	k! her jailor's yell! like a bloodhound's bay\n On the low night wind it s
	weeps!\nNow\, death or the chain! to the stream she turns\,\n         And 
	she leaps! O God\, she leaps!\n\n    \"The dark and the cold\, yet mercifu
	l wave\,\n   Receives to its bosom the form of the slave:\n She rises—ea
	rth's scenes on her dim vision gleam\,\nYet she struggleth not with the st
	rong rushing stream:\n And low are the death-cries her woman's heart gives
	\,\n          As she floats adown the river\,\n  Faint and more faint grow
	s the drowning voice\,\n       And her cries have ceased for ever!\n\n \"N
	ow back\, jailor\, back to thy dungeons\, again\,\n    To swing the red la
	sh and rivet the chain!\nThe form thou would'st fetter—returned to its G
	od\;\n     The universe holdeth no realm of night\n           More drear t
	han her slavery—\nMore merciless fiends than here stayed her flight—\n
	          Joy! the hunted slave is free!\n\n\"That bond-woman's corpse—l
	et Potomac's proud wave\n   Go bear it along by our Washington's grave\,\n
	  And heave it high up on that hallowed strand\,\n   To tell of the freedo
	m he won for our land.\n  A weak woman's corpse\, by freemen chased down\;
	\n         Hurrah for our country! hurrah!\nTo freedom she leaped\, throug
	h drowning and death—\n                 Hurrah for our country! hurrah!\
	"\n\nCHAPTER XXVI\nTHE ESCAPE\n      \"No refuge is found on our unhallowe
	d ground\,\n      For the wretched in Slavery's manacles bound\;\n  While 
	our star-spangled banner in vain boasts to wave\n  O'er the land of the fr
	ee and the home of the brave!\"\n\nWE left Mary\, the daughter of Clotel\,
	 in the capacity of a servant in her own father's house\, where she had be
	en taken by her mistress for the ostensible purpose of plunging her husban
	d into the depths of humiliation. At first the young girl was treated with
	 great severity\; but after finding that Horatio Green had lost all feelin
	g for his child\, Mrs. Green's own heart became touched for the offspring 
	of her husband\, and she became its friend. Mary had grown still more beau
	tiful\, and\, like most of her sex in that country\, was fast coming to ma
	turity.\n\nThe arrest of Clotel\, while trying to rescue her daughter\, di
	d not reach the ears of the latter till her mother had been removed from R
	ichmond to Washington. The mother had passed from time to eternity before 
	the daughter knew that she had been in the neighbourhood. Horatio Green wa
	s not in Richmond at the time of Clotel's arrest\; had he been there\, it 
	is not probable but he would have made an effort to save her. She was not 
	his slave\, and therefore was beyond his power\, even had he been there an
	d inclined to aid her. The revolt amongst the slaves had been brought to a
	n end\, and most of the insurgents either put to death or sent out of the 
	state. One\, however\, remained in prison. He was the slave of Horatio Gre
	en\, and had been a servant in his master's dwelling. He\, too\, could boa
	st that his father was an American statesman. His name was George. His mot
	her had been employed as a servant in one of the principal hotels in Washi
	ngton\, where members of Congress usually put up. After George's birth his
	 mother was sold to a slave trader\, and he to an agent of Mr. Green\, the
	 father of Horatio. George was as white as most white persons. No one woul
	d suppose that any African blood coursed through his veins. His hair was s
	traight\, soft\, fine\, and light\; his eyes blue\, nose prominent\, lips 
	thin\, his head well formed\, forehead high and prominent\; and he was oft
	en taken for a free white person by those who did know him. This made his 
	condition still more intolerable\; for one so white seldom ever receives f
	air treatment at the hands of his fellow slaves\; and the whites usually r
	egard such slaves as persons who\, if not often flogged\, and otherwise il
	l treated\, to remind them of their condition\, would soon \"forget\" that
	 they were slaves\, and \"think themselves as good as white folks.\" Georg
	e's opportunities were far greater than most slaves. Being in his master's
	 house\, and waiting on educated white people\, he had become very familia
	r with the English language. He had heard his master and visitors speak of
	 the down-trodden and oppressed Poles\; he heard them talk of going to Gre
	ece to fight for Grecian liberty\, and against the oppressors of that ill-
	fated people. George\, fired with the love of freedom\, and zeal for the c
	ause of his enslaved countrymen\, joined the insurgents\, and with them ha
	d been defeated and captured. He was the only one remaining of these unfor
	tunate people\, and he would have been put to death with them but for a ci
	rcumstance that occurred some weeks before the outbreak. The court house h
	ad\, by accident\, taken fire\, and was fast consuming. The engines could 
	not be made to work\, and all hope of saving the building seemed at an end
	. In one of the upper chambers there was a small box containing some valua
	ble deeds belonging to the city\; a ladder was placed against the house\, 
	leading from the street to the window of the room in which the box stood. 
	The wind blew strong\, and swept the flames in that direction. Broad sheet
	s of fire were blown again and again over that part of the building\, and 
	then the wind would lift the pall of smoke\, which showed that the work of
	 destruction was not yet accomplished. While the doomed building was thus 
	exposed\, and before the destroying element had made its final visit\, as 
	it did soon after\, George was standing by\, and hearing that much depende
	d on the contents of the box\, and seeing no one disposed to venture throu
	gh the fiery element to save the treasure\, mounted the ladder and made hi
	s way to the window\, entered the room\, and was soon seen descending with
	 the much valued box. Three cheers rent the air as the young slave fell fr
	om the ladder when near the ground\; the white men took him up in their ar
	ms\, to see if he had sustained any injury. His hair was burnt\, eyebrows 
	closely singed\, and his clothes smelt strongly of smoke\; but the heroic 
	young slave was unhurt. The city authorities\, at their next meeting\, pas
	sed a vote of thanks to George's master for the lasting benefit that the s
	lave had rendered the public\, and commanded the poor boy to the special f
	avour of his owner. When George was on trial for participating in the revo
	lt\, this \"meritorious act\,\" as they were pleased to term it\, was brou
	ght up in his favour. His trial was put off from session to session\, till
	 he had been in prison more than a year. At last\, however\, he was convic
	ted of high treason\, and sentenced to be hanged within ten days of that t
	ime. The judge asked the slave if he had anything to say why sentence of d
	eath should not be passed on him. George stood for a moment in silence\, a
	nd then said\, \"As I cannot speak as I should wish\, I will say nothing.\
	" \"You may say what you please\,\" said the judge. \"You had a good maste
	r\,\" continued he\, \"and still you were dissatisfied\; you left your mas
	ter and joined the Negroes who were burning our houses and killing our wiv
	es.\" \"As you have given me permission to speak\,\" remarked George\, \"I
	 will tell you why I joined the revolted Negroes. I have heard my master r
	ead in the Declaration of Independence 'that all men are created free and 
	equal\,' and this caused me to inquire of myself why I was a slave. I also
	 heard him talking with some of his visitors about the war with England\, 
	and he said\, all wars and fightings for freedom were just and right. If s
	o\, in what am I wrong? The grievances of which your fathers complained\, 
	and which caused the Revolutionary War\, were trifling in comparison with 
	the wrongs and sufferings of those who were engaged in the late revolt. Yo
	ur fathers were never slaves\, ours are\; your fathers were never bought a
	nd sold like cattle\, never shut out from the light of knowledge and relig
	ion\, never subjected to the lash of brutal task-masters. For the crime of
	 having a dark skin\, my people suffer the pangs of hunger\, the inflictio
	n of stripes\, and the ignominy of brutal servitude. We are kept in heathe
	nish darkness by laws expressly enacted to make our instruction a criminal
	 offence. What right has one man to the bones\, sinews\, blood\, and nerve
	s of another? Did not one God make us all? You say your fathers fought for
	 freedom\; so did we. You tell me that I am to be put to death for violati
	ng the laws of the land. Did not the American revolutionists violate the l
	aws when they struck for liberty? They were revolters\, but their success 
	made them patriots—We were revolters\, and our failure makes us rebels. 
	Had we succeeded\, we would have been patriots too. Success makes all the 
	difference. You make merry on the 4th of July\; the thunder of cannon and 
	ringing of bells announce it as the birthday of American independence. Yet
	 while these cannons are roaring and bells ringing\, one-sixth of the peop
	le of this land are in chains and slavery. You boast that this is the 'Lan
	d of the Free'\; but a traditionary freedom will not save you. It will not
	 do to praise your fathers and build their sepulchres. Worse for you that 
	you have such an inheritance\, if you spend it foolishly and are unable to
	 appreciate its worth. Sad if the genius of a true humanity\, beholding yo
	u with tearful eyes from the mount of vision\, shall fold his wings in sor
	rowing pity\, and repeat the strain\, 'O land of Washington\, how often wo
	uld I have gathered thy children together\, as a hen doth gather her brood
	 under her wings\, and ye would not\; behold your house is left unto you d
	esolate.' This is all I have to say\; I have done.\" Nearly every one pres
	ent was melted to tears\; even the judge seemed taken by surprise at the i
	ntelligence of the young slave. But George was a slave\, and an example mu
	st be made of him\, and therefore he was sentenced. Being employed in the 
	same house with Mary\, the daughter of Clotel\, George had become attached
	 to her\, and the young lovers fondly looked forward to the time when they
	 should be husband and wife.\n\nAfter George had been sentenced to death\,
	 Mary was still more attentive to him\, and begged and obtained leave of h
	er mistress to visit him in his cell. The poor girl paid a daily visit to 
	him to whom she had pledged her heart and hand. At one of these meetings\,
	 and only four days from the time fixed for the execution\, while Mary was
	 seated in George's cell\, it occurred to her that she might yet save him 
	from a felon's doom. She revealed to him the secret that was then occupyin
	g her thoughts\, viz. that George should exchange clothes with her\, and t
	hus attempt his escape in disguise. But he would not for a single moment l
	isten to the proposition. Not that he feared detection\; but he would not 
	consent to place an innocent and affectionate girl in a position where she
	 might have to suffer for him. Mary pleaded\, but in vain. George was infl
	exible. The poor girl left her lover with a heavy heart\, regretting that 
	her scheme had proved unsuccessful.\n\nTowards the close of the next day\,
	 Mary again appeared at the prison door for admission\, and was soon by th
	e side of him whom she so ardently loved. While there the clouds which had
	 overhung the city for some hours broke\, and the rain fell in torrents am
	id the most terrific thunder and lightning. In the most persuasive manner 
	possible\, Mary again importuned George to avail himself of her assistance
	 to escape from an ignominious death. After assuring him that she\, not be
	ing the person condemned\, would not receive any injury\, he at last conse
	nted\, and they began to exchange apparel. As George was of small stature\
	, and both were white\, there was no difficulty in his passing out without
	 detection\; and as she usually left the cell weeping\, with handkerchief 
	in hand\, and sometimes at her face\, he had only to adopt this mode and h
	is escape was safe. They had kissed each other\, and Mary had told George 
	where he would find a small parcel of provisions which she had placed in a
	 secluded spot\, when the prison-keeper opened the door and said\, \"Come\
	, girl\, it is time for you to go.\" George again embraced Mary\, and pass
	ed out of the jail. It was already dark\, and the street lamps were lighte
	d\, so that our hero in his new dress had no dread of detection. The provi
	sions were sought out and found\, and poor George was soon on the road tow
	ards Canada. But neither of them had once thought of a change of dress for
	 George when he should have escaped\, and he had walked but a short distan
	ce before he felt that a change of his apparel would facilitate his progre
	ss. But he dared not go amongst even his coloured associates for fear of b
	eing betrayed. However\, he made the best of his way on towards Canada\, h
	iding in the woods during the day\, and travelling by the guidance of the 
	North Star at night.\n\nWith the poet he could truly say\,\n\n  \"Star of 
	the North! while blazing day\n  Pours round me its full tide of light\,\n 
	  And hides thy pale but faithful ray\,\n  I\, too\, lie hid\, and long fo
	r night.\"\n\nOne morning\, George arrived on the banks of the Ohio river\
	, and found his journey had terminated\, unless he could get some one to t
	ake him across the river in a secret manner\, for he would not be permitte
	d to cross in any of the ferry boats\, it being a penalty for crossing a s
	lave\, besides the value of the slave. He concealed himself in the tall gr
	ass and weeds near the river\, to see if he could embrace an opportunity t
	o cross. He had been in his hiding place but a short time\, when he observ
	ed a man in a small boat\, floating near the shore\, evidently fishing. Hi
	s first impulse was to call out to the man and ask him to take him over to
	 the Ohio side\, but the fear that the man was a slaveholder\, or one who 
	might possibly arrest him\, deterred him from it. The man after rowing and
	 floating about for some time fastened the boat to the root of a tree\, an
	d started to a neighbouring farmhouse.\n\nThis was George's moment\, and h
	e seized it. Running down the bank\, he unfastened the boat\, jumped in\, 
	and with all the expertness of one accustomed to a boat\, rowed across the
	 river and landed on the Ohio side.\n\nBeing now in a Free State\, he thou
	ght he might with perfect safety travel on towards Canada. He had\, howeve
	r\, gone but a very few miles when he discovered two men on horseback comi
	ng behind him. He felt sure that they could not be in pursuit of him\, yet
	 he did not wish to be seen by them\, so he turned into another road leadi
	ng to a house near by. The men followed\, and were but a short distance fr
	om George\, when he ran up to a farmhouse\, before which was standing a fa
	rmer-looking man\, in a broad-brimmed hat and straight-collared coat\, who
	m he implored to save him from the \"slave-catchers.\" The farmer told him
	 to go into the barn near by\; he entered by the front door\, the farmer f
	ollowing\, and closing the door behind George\, but remaining outside\, an
	d gave directions to his hired man as to what should be done with George. 
	The slaveholders by this time had dismounted\, and were in front of the ba
	rn demanding admittance\, and charging the farmer with secreting their sla
	ve woman\, for George was still in the dress of a woman. The Friend\, for 
	the farmer proved to be a member of the Society of Friends\, told the slav
	e-owners that if they wished to search his barn\, they must first get an o
	fficer and a search warrant. While the parties were disputing\, the farmer
	 began nailing up the front door\, and the hired man served the back door 
	in the same way. The slaveholders\, finding that they could not prevail on
	 the Friend to allow them to get the slave\, determined to go in search of
	 an officer. One was left to see that the slave did not escape from the ba
	rn\, while the other went off at full speed to Mount Pleasant\, the neares
	t town. George was not the slave of either of these men\, nor were they in
	 pursuit of him\, but they had lost a woman who had been seen in that vici
	nity\, and when they saw poor George in the disguise of a female\, and att
	empting to elude pursuit\, they felt sure they were close upon their victi
	m. However\, if they had caught him\, although he was not their slave\, th
	ey would have taken him back and placed him in jail\, and there he would h
	ave remained until his owner arrived.\n\nAfter an absence of nearly two ho
	urs\, the slave-owner returned with an officer and found the Friend still 
	driving large nails into the door. In a triumphant tone and with a corresp
	onding gesture\, he handed the search-warrant to the Friend\, and said\, \
	"There\, sir\, now I will see if I can't get my nigger.\" \"Well\,\" said 
	the Friend\, \"thou hast gone to work according to law\, and thou canst no
	w go into my barn.\" \"Lend me your hammer that I may get the door open\,\
	" said the slaveholder. \"Let me see the warrant again.\" And after readin
	g it over once more\, he said\, \"I see nothing in this paper which says I
	 must supply thee with tools to open my door\; if thou wishest to go in\, 
	thou must get a hammer elsewhere.\" The sheriff said\, \"I will go to a ne
	ighbouring farm and borrow something which will introduce us to Miss Dinah
	\;\" and he immediately went in search of tools. In a short time the offic
	er returned\, and they commenced an assault and battery upon the barn door
	\, which soon yielded\; and in went the slaveholder and officer\, and bega
	n turning up the hay and using all other means to find the lost property\;
	 but\, to their astonishment\, the slave was not there. After all hope of 
	getting Dinah was gone\, the slave-owner in a rage said to the Friend\, \"
	My nigger is not here.\" \"I did not tell thee there was any one here.\" \
	"Yes\, but I saw her go in\, and you shut the door behind her\, and if she
	 was not in the barn\, what did you nail the door for?\" \"Can't I do what
	 I please with my own barn door? Now I will tell thee\; thou need trouble 
	thyself no more\, for the person thou art after entered the front door and
	 went out at the back door\, and is a long way from here by this time. Tho
	u and thy friend must be somewhat fatigued by this time\; won't thou go in
	 and take a little dinner with me?\" We need not say that this cool invita
	tion of the good Quaker was not accepted by the slaveholders. George in th
	e meantime had been taken to a friend's dwelling some miles away\, where\,
	 after laying aside his female attire\, and being snugly dressed up in a s
	traight collared coat\, and pantaloons to match\, was again put on the rig
	ht road towards Canada.\n\nThe fugitive now travelled by day\, and laid by
	 during night. After a fatiguing and dreary journey of two weeks\, the fug
	itive arrived in Canada\, and took up his abode in the little town of St. 
	Catherine's\, and obtained work on the farm of Colonel Street. Here he att
	ended a night-school\, and laboured for his employer during the day. The c
	limate was cold\, and wages small\, yet he was in a land where he was free
	\, and this the young slave prized more than all the gold that could be gi
	ven to him. Besides doing his best to obtain education for himself\, he im
	parted what he could to those of his fellow-fugitives about him\, of whom 
	there were many.\n\nCHAPTER XXVII\nTHE MYSTERY\nGEORGE\, however\, did not
	 forget his promise to use all the means in his power to get Mary out of s
	lavery. He\, therefore\, laboured with all his might to obtain money with 
	which to employ some one to go back to Virginia for Mary. After nearly six
	 months' labour at St. Catherine's\, he employed an English missionary to 
	go and see if the girl could be purchased\, and at what price. The mission
	ary went accordingly\, but returned with the sad intelligence that\, on ac
	count of Mary's aiding George to escape\, the court had compelled Mr. Gree
	n to sell her out of the state\, and she had been sold to a Negro trader\,
	 and taken to the New Orleans market. As all hope of getting the girl was 
	now gone\, George resolved to quit the American continent for ever. He imm
	ediately took passage in a vessel laden with timber\, bound for Liverpool\
	, and in five weeks from that time he was standing on the quay of the grea
	t English seaport. With little or no education\, he found many difficultie
	s in the way of getting a respectable living. However he obtained a situat
	ion as porter in a large house in Manchester\, where he worked during the 
	day\, and took private lessons at night. In this way he laboured for three
	 years\, and was then raised to the situation of clerk. George was so whit
	e as easily to pass for a white man\, and being somewhat ashamed of his Af
	rican descent\, he never once mentioned the fact of his having been a slav
	e. He soon became a partner in the firm that employed him\, and was now on
	 the road to wealth.\n\nIn the year 1842\, just ten years after George Gre
	en (for he adopted his master's name) arrived in England\, he visited Fran
	ce\, and spent some days at Dunkirk. It was towards sunset\, on a warm day
	 in the month of October\, that Mr. Green\, after strolling some distance 
	from the Hotel de Leon\, entered a burial ground\, and wandered along\, al
	one among the silent dead\, gazing upon the many green graves and marble t
	ombstones of those who once moved on the theatre of busy life\, and whose 
	sounds of gaiety once fell upon the ear of man. All nature around was hush
	ed in silence\, and seemed to partake of the general melancholy which hung
	 over the quiet resting-place of departed mortals. After tracing the varie
	d inscriptions which told the characters or conditions of the departed\, a
	nd viewing the mounds beneath which the dust of mortality slumbered\, he h
	ad now reached a secluded spot\, near to where an aged weeping willow bowe
	d its thick foliage to the ground\, as though anxious to hide from the scr
	utinising gaze of curiosity the grave beneath it. Mr. Green seated himself
	 upon a marble tomb\, and began to read Roscoe's Leo X.\, a copy of which 
	he had under his arm. It was then about twilight\, and he had scarcely gon
	e through half a page\, when he observed a lady in black\, leading a boy\,
	 some five years old\, up one of the paths\; and as the lady's black veil 
	was over her face\, he felt somewhat at liberty to eye her more closely. W
	hile looking at her\, the lady gave a scream\, and appeared to be in a fai
	nting position\, when Mr. Green sprang from his seat in time to save her f
	rom falling to the ground. At this moment\, an elderly gentleman was seen 
	approaching with a rapid step\, who\, from his appearance\, was evidently 
	the lady's father\, or one intimately connected with her. He came up\, and
	\, in a confused manner\, asked what was the matter. Mr. Green explained a
	s well as he could. After taking up the smelling bottle which had fallen f
	rom her hand\, and holding it a short time to her face\, she soon began to
	 revive. During all this time the lady's veil had so covered her face\, th
	at Mr. Green had not seen it. When she had so far recovered as to be able 
	to raise her head\, she again screamed\, and fell back into the arms of th
	e old man. It now appeared quite certain\, that either the countenance of 
	George Green\, or some other object\, was the cause of these fits of faint
	ing\; and the old gentleman\, thinking it was the former\, in rather a pet
	ulant tone said\, \"I will thank you\, sir\, if you will leave us alone.\"
	 The child whom the lady was leading\, had now set up a squall\; and amid 
	the death-like appearance of the lady\, the harsh look of the old man\, an
	d the cries of the boy\, Mr. Green left the grounds\, and returned to his 
	hotel.\n\nWhilst seated by the window\, and looking out upon the crowded s
	treet\, with every now and then the strange scene in the grave-yard vividl
	y before him\, Mr. Green thought of the book he had been reading\, and\, r
	emembering that he had left it on the tomb\, where he had suddenly dropped
	 it when called to the assistance of the lady\, he immediately determined 
	to return in search of it. After a walk of some twenty minutes\, he was ag
	ain over the spot where he had been an hour before\, and from which he had
	 been so unceremoniously expelled by the old man. He looked in vain for th
	e book\; it was nowhere to be found: nothing save the bouquet which the la
	dy had dropped\, and which lay half-buried in the grass from having been t
	rodden upon\, indicated that any one had been there that evening. Mr. Gree
	n took up the bunch of flowers\, and again returned to the hotel.\n\nAfter
	 passing a sleepless night\, and hearing the clock strike six\, he dropped
	 into a sweet sleep\, from which he did not awaken until roused by the rap
	 of a servant\, who\, entering his room\, handed him a note which ran as f
	ollows:—\"Sir\,—I owe you an apology for the inconvenience to which yo
	u were subjected last evening\, and if you will honour us with your presen
	ce to dinner to-day at four o'clock\, I shall be most happy to give you du
	e satisfaction. My servant will be in waiting for you at half-past three. 
	I am\, sir\, your obedient servant\, J. Devenant. October 23. To George Gr
	een\, Esq.\"\n\nThe servant who handed this note to Mr. Green\, informed h
	im that the bearer was waiting for a reply. He immediately resolved to acc
	ept the invitation\, and replied accordingly. Who this person was\, and ho
	w his name and the hotel where he was stopping had been found out\, was in
	deed a mystery. However\, he waited impatiently for the hour when he was t
	o see this new acquaintance\, and get the mysterious meeting in the grave-
	yard solved.\n\nCHAPTER XXVIII\nTHE HAPPY MEETING\n  \"Man's love is of ma
	n's life\, a thing apart\;\n      'Tis woman's whole existence.\"—Byron.
	\n\nTHE clock on a neighbouring church had scarcely ceased striking three\
	, when the servant announced that a carriage had called for Mr. Green. In 
	less than half an hour he was seated in a most sumptuous barouche\, drawn 
	by two beautiful iron greys\, and rolling along over a splendid gravel roa
	d completely shaded by large trees\, which appeared to have been the accum
	ulating growth of many centuries. The carriage soon stopped in front of a 
	low villa\, and this too was embedded in magnificent trees covered with mo
	ss. Mr. Green alighted and was shown into a superb drawing room\, the wall
	s of which were hung with fine specimens from the hands of the great Itali
	an painters\, and one by a German artist representing a beautiful monkish 
	legend connected with \"The Holy Catherine\,\" an illustrious lady of Alex
	andria. The furniture had an antique and dignified appearance. High backed
	 chairs stood around the room\; a venerable mirror stood on the mantle she
	lf\; rich curtains of crimson damask hung in folds at either side of the l
	arge windows\; and a rich Turkey carpet covered the floor. In the centre s
	tood a table covered with books\, in the midst of which was an old-fashion
	ed vase filled with fresh flowers\, whose fragrance was exceedingly pleasa
	nt. A faint light\, together with the quietness of the hour\, gave beauty 
	beyond description to the whole scene.\n\nMr. Green had scarcely seated hi
	mself upon the sofa\, when the elderly gentleman whom he had met the previ
	ous evening made his appearance\, followed by the little boy\, and introdu
	ced himself as Mr. Devenant. A moment more\, and a lady—a beautiful brun
	ette—dressed in black\, with long curls of a chestnut colour hanging dow
	n her cheeks\, entered the room. Her eyes were of a dark hazel\, and her w
	hole appearance indicated that she was a native of a southern clime. The d
	oor at which she entered was opposite to where the two gentlemen were seat
	ed. They immediately rose\; and Mr. Devenant was in the act of introducing
	 her to Mr. Green\, when he observed that the latter had sunk back upon th
	e sofa\, and the last word that he remembered to have heard was\, \"It is 
	her.\" After this\, all was dark and dreamy: how long he remained in this 
	condition it was for another to tell. When he awoke\, he found himself str
	etched upon the sofa\, with his boots off\, his neckerchief removed\, shir
	t collar unbuttoned\, and his head resting upon a pillow. By his side sat 
	the old man\, with the smelling bottle in the one hand\, and a glass of wa
	ter in the other\, and the little boy standing at the foot of the sofa. As
	 soon as Mr. Green had so far recovered as to be able to speak\, he said\,
	 \"Where am I\, and what does this mean?\" \"Wait a while\,\" replied the 
	old man\, \"and I will tell you all.\" After a lapse of some ten minutes h
	e rose from the sofa\, adjusted his apparel\, and said\, \"I am now ready 
	to hear anything you have to say.\" \"You were born in America?\" said the
	 old man. \"Yes\,\" he replied. \"And you were acquainted with a girl name
	d Mary?\" continued the old man. \"Yes\, and I loved her as I can love non
	e other.\" \"The lady whom you met so mysteriously last evening is Mary\,\
	" replied Mr. Devenant. George Green was silent\, but the fountains of min
	gled grief and joy stole out from beneath his eyelashes\, and glistened li
	ke pearls upon his pale and marble-like cheeks. At this juncture the lady 
	again entered the room. Mr. Green sprang from the sofa\, and they fell int
	o each other's arms\, to the surprise of the old man and little George\, a
	nd to the amusement of the servants who had crept up one by one\, and were
	 hid behind the doors\, or loitering in the hall. When they had given vent
	 to their feelings\, they resumed their seats\, and each in turn related t
	he adventures through which they had passed. \"How did you find out my nam
	e and address?\" asked Mr. Green. \"After you had left us in the grave-yar
	d\, our little George said\, 'O\, mamma\, if there aint a book!' and picke
	d it up and brought it to us. Papa opened it\, and said\, 'The gentleman's
	 name is written in it\, and here is a card of the Hotel de Leon\, where I
	 suppose he is stopping.' Papa wished to leave the book\, and said it was 
	all a fancy of mine that I had ever seen you before\, but I was perfectly 
	convinced that you were my own George Green. Are you married?\" \"No\, I a
	m not.\" \"Then\, thank God!\" exclaimed Mrs. Devenant. \"And are you sing
	le now?\" inquired Mr. Green. \"Yes\,\" she replied. \"This is indeed the 
	Lord's doings\,\" said Mr. Green\, at the same time bursting into a flood 
	of tears. Mr. Devenant was past the age when men should think upon matrimo
	nial subjects\, yet the scene brought vividly before his eyes the days whe
	n he was a young man\, and had a wife living. After a short interview\, th
	e old man called their attention to the dinner\, which was then waiting. W
	e need scarcely add\, that Mr. Green and Mrs. Devenant did very little tow
	ards diminishing the dinner that day.\n\nAfter dinner the lovers (for such
	 we have to call them) gave their experience from the time that George lef
	t the jail dressed in Mary's clothes. Up to that time Mr. Green's was subs
	tantially as we have related it. Mrs. Devenant's was as follows:—\"The n
	ight after you left the prison\,\" said she\, \"I did not shut my eyes in 
	sleep. The next morning\, about eight o'clock\, Peter the gardener came to
	 the jail to see if I had been there the night before\, and was informed t
	hat I had\, and that I had left a little after dark. About an hour after\,
	 Mr. Green came himself\, and I need not say that he was much surprised on
	 finding me there\, dressed in your clothes. This was the first tidings th
	ey had of your escape.\" \"What did Mr. Green say when he found that I had
	 fled?\" \"Oh!\" continued Mrs. Devenant\, \"he said to me when no one was
	 near\, I hope George will get off\, but I fear you will have to suffer in
	 his stead. I told him that if it must be so I was willing to die if you c
	ould live.\" At this moment George Green burst into tears\, threw his arms
	 around her neck\, and exclaimed\, \"I am glad I have waited so long\, wit
	h the hope of meeting you again.\" Mrs. Devenant again resumed her story
	:—\"I was kept in jail three days\, during which time I was visited by t
	he magistrates\, and two of the judges. On the third day I was taken out\,
	 and master told me that I was liberated\, upon condition that I should be
	 immediately sent out of the state. There happened to be just at the time 
	in the neighbourhood a Negro-trader\, and he purchased me\, and I was take
	n to New Orleans. On the steamboat we were kept in a close room\, where sl
	aves are usually confined\, so that I saw nothing of the passengers on boa
	rd\, or the towns we passed. We arrived at New Orleans\, and were all put 
	into the slave-market for sale. I was examined by many persons\, but none 
	seemed willing to purchase me\, as all thought me too white\, and said I w
	ould run away and pass as a free white woman. On the second day\, while in
	 the slave-market\, and while planters and others were examining slaves an
	d making their purchases\, I observed a tall young man\, with long black h
	air\, eyeing me very closely\, and then talking to the trader. I felt sure
	 that my time had now come\, but the day closed without my being sold. I d
	id not regret this\, for I had heard that foreigners made the worst of mas
	ters\, and I felt confident that the man who eyed me so closely was not an
	 American.\n\n\"The next day was the Sabbath. The bells called the people 
	to the different places of worship. Methodists sang\, and Baptists immerse
	d\, and Presbyterians sprinkled\, and Episcopalians read their prayers\, w
	hile the ministers of the various sects preached that Christ died for all\
	; yet there were some twenty-five or thirty of us poor creatures confined 
	in the 'Negro Pen\,' awaiting the close of the holy Sabbath\, and the dawn
	 of another day\, to be again taken into the market\, there to be examined
	 like so many beasts of burden. I need not tell you with what anxiety we w
	aited for the advent of another day. On Monday we were again brought out a
	nd placed in rows to be inspected\; and\, fortunately for me\, I was sold 
	before we had been on the stand an hour. I was purchased by a gentleman re
	siding in the city\, for a waiting-maid for his wife\, who was just on the
	 eve of starting for Mobile\, to pay a visit to a near relation. I was the
	n dressed to suit the situation of a maid-servant\; and upon the whole\, I
	 thought that\, in my new dress\, I looked as much the lady as my mistress
	.\n\n\"On the passage to Mobile\, who should I see among the passengers bu
	t the tall\, long-haired man that had eyed me so closely in the slave-mark
	et a few days before. His eyes were again on me\, and he appeared anxious 
	to speak to me\, and I as reluctant to be spoken to. The first evening aft
	er leaving New Orleans\, soon after twilight had let her curtain down\, an
	d pinned it with a star\, and while I was seated on the deck of the boat n
	ear the ladies' cabin\, looking upon the rippled waves\, and the reflectio
	n of the moon upon the sea\, all at once I saw the tall young man standing
	 by my side. I immediately rose from my seat\, and was in the act of retur
	ning to the cabin\, when he in a broken accent said\, 'Stop a moment\; I w
	ish to have a word with you. I am your friend.' I stopped and looked him f
	ull in the face\, and he said\, 'I saw you some days since in the slavemar
	ket\, and I intended to have purchased you to save you from the condition 
	of a slave. I called on Monday\, but you had been sold and had left the ma
	rket. I inquired and learned who the purchaser was\, and that you had to g
	o to Mobile\, so I resolved to follow you. If you are willing I will try a
	nd buy you from your present owner\, and you shall be free.' Although this
	 was said in an honest and off-hand manner\, I could not believe the man t
	o be sincere in what he said. 'Why should you wish to set me free?' I aske
	d. 'I had an only sister\,' he replied\, 'who died three years ago in Fran
	ce\, and you are so much like her that had I not known of her death\, I wo
	uld most certainly have taken you for her.' 'However much I may resemble y
	our sister\, you are aware that I am not her\, and why take so much intere
	st in one whom you never saw before?' 'The love\,' said he\, 'which I had 
	for my sister is transferred to you.' I had all along suspected that the m
	an was a knave\, and this profession of love confirmed me in my former bel
	ief\, and I turned away and left him.\n\n\"The next day\, while standing i
	n the cabin and looking through the window\, the French gentleman (for suc
	h he was) came to the window while walking on the guards\, and again comme
	nced as on the previous evening. He took from his pocket a bit of paper an
	d put it into my hand\, at the same time saying\, 'Take this\, it may some
	 day be of service to you\; remember it is from a friend\,' and left me in
	stantly. I unfolded the paper\, and found it to be a 100 dollars bank note
	\, on the United States Branch Bank\, at Philadelphia. My first impulse wa
	s to give it to my mistress\, but\, upon a second thought\, I resolved to 
	seek an opportunity\, and to return the hundred dollars to the stranger.\n
	\n\"Therefore I looked for him\, but in vain\; and had almost given up the
	 idea of seeing him again\, when he passed me on the guards of the boat an
	d walked towards the stem of the vessel. It being now dark\, I approached 
	him and offered the money to him. He declined\, saying at the same time\, 
	'I gave it to you keep it.' 'I do not want it\,' I said. 'Now\,' said he\,
	 'you had better give your consent for me to purchase you\, and you shall 
	go with me to France.' 'But you cannot buy me now\,' I replied\, 'for my m
	aster is in New Orleans\, and he purchased me not to sell\, but to retain 
	in his own family.' 'Would you rather remain with your present mistress th
	an be free?' 'No\,' said I. 'Then fly with me tonight\; we shall be in Mob
	ile in two hours from this\, and when the passengers are going on shore\, 
	you can take my arm\, and you can escape unobserved. The trader who brough
	t you to New Orleans exhibited to me a certificate of your good character\
	, and one from the minister of the church to which you were attached in Vi
	rginia\; and upon the faith of these assurances\, and the love I bear you\
	, I promise before high heaven that I will marry you as soon as it can be 
	done.' This solemn promise\, coupled with what had already transpired\, ga
	ve me confidence in the man\; and rash as the act may seem\, I determined 
	in an instant to go with him. My mistress had been put under the charge of
	 the captain\; and as it would be past ten o'clock when the steamer would 
	land\, she accepted an invitation of the captain to remain on board with s
	everal other ladies till morning. I dressed myself in my best clothes\, an
	d put a veil over my face\, and was ready on the landing of the boat. Surr
	ounded by a number of passengers\, we descended the stage leading to the w
	harf\, and were soon lost in the crowd that thronged the quay. As we went 
	on shore we encountered several persons announcing the names of hotels\, t
	he starting of boats for the interior\, and vessels bound for Europe. Amon
	g these was the ship Utica\, Captain Pell\, bound for Havre. 'Now\,' said 
	Mr. Devenant\, 'this is our chance.' The ship was to sail at twelve o'cloc
	k that night\, at high tide\; and following the men who were seeking passe
	ngers\, we went immediately on board. Devenant told the captain of the shi
	p that I was his sister\, and for such we passed during the voyage. At the
	 hour of twelve the Utica set sail\, and we were soon out at sea.\n\n\"The
	 morning after we left Mobile\, Devenant met me as I came from my state-ro
	om\, and embraced me for the first time. I loved him\, but it was only tha
	t affection which we have for one who has done us a lasting favour: it was
	 the love of gratitude rather than that of the heart. We were five weeks o
	n the sea\, and yet the passage did not seem long\, for Devenant was so ki
	nd. On our arrival at Havre we were married and came to Dunkirk\, and I ha
	ve resided here ever since.\"\n\nAt the close of this narrative\, the cloc
	k struck ten\, when the old man\, who was accustomed to retire at an early
	 hour\, rose to take leave\, saying at the same time\, \"I hope you will r
	emain with us to-night.\" Mr. Green would fain have excused himself\, on t
	he ground that they would expect him and wait at the hotel\, but a look fr
	om the lady told him to accept the invitation. The old man was the father 
	of Mrs. Devenant's deceased husband\, as you will no doubt long since have
	 supposed. A fortnight from the day on which they met in the grave-yard\, 
	Mr. Green and Mrs. Devenant were joined in holy wedlock\; so that George a
	nd Mary\, who had loved each other so ardently in their younger days\, wer
	e now husband and wife.\n\nA celebrated writer has justly said of woman\, 
	\"A woman's whole life is a history of the affections. The heart is her wo
	rld\; it is there her ambition strives for empire\; it is there her avaric
	e seeks for hidden treasures. She sends forth her sympathies on adventure\
	; she embarks her whole soul in the traffic of affection\; and\, if shipwr
	ecked\, her case is hopeless\, for it is a bankruptcy of the heart.\"\n\nM
	ary had every reason to believe that she would never see George again\; an
	d although she confesses that the love she bore him was never transferred 
	to her first husband\, we can scarcely find fault with her for marrying Mr
	. Devenant. But the adherence of George Green to the resolution never to m
	arry\, unless to his Mary\, is\, indeed\, a rare instance of the fidelity 
	of man in the matter of love. We can but blush for our country's shame whe
	n we recall to mind the fact\, that while George and Mary Green\, and numb
	ers of other fugitives from American slavery\, can receive protection from
	 any of the governments of Europe\, they cannot return to their native lan
	d without becoming slaves.\n\nCHAPTER XXIX\nCONCLUSION\nMY narrative has n
	ow come to a close. I may be asked\, and no doubt shall\, Are the various 
	incidents and scenes related founded in truth? I answer\, Yes. I have pers
	onally participated in many of those scenes. Some of the narratives I have
	 derived from other sources\; many from the lips of those who\, like mysel
	f\, have run away from the land of bondage. Having been for nearly nine ye
	ars employed on Lake Erie\, I had many opportunities for helping the escap
	e of fugitives\, who\, in return for the assistance they received\, made m
	e the depositary of their sufferings and wrongs. Of their relations I have
	 made free use. To Mrs. Child\, of New York\, I am indebted for part of a 
	short story. American Abolitionist journals are another source from whence
	 some of the characters appearing in my narrative are taken. All these com
	bined have made up my story. Having thus acknowledged my resources\, I inv
	ite the attention of my readers to the following statement\, from which I 
	leave them to draw their own conclusions:—\"It is estimated that in the 
	United States\, members of the Methodist church own 219\,363 slaves\; memb
	ers of the Baptist church own 226\,000 slaves\; members of the Episcopalia
	n church own 88\,000 slaves\; members of the Presbyterian church own 77\,0
	00 slaves\; members of all other churches own 50\,000 slaves\; in all\, 66
	0\,563 slaves owned by members of the Christian church in this pious democ
	ratic republic!\"\n\nMay these facts be pondered over by British Christian
	s\, and at the next anniversaries of the various religious denominations i
	n London may their influence be seen and felt! The religious bodies of Ame
	rican Christians will send their delegates to these meetings. Let British 
	feeling be publicly manifested. Let British sympathy express itself in ten
	der sorrow for the condition of my unhappy race. Let it be understood\, un
	equivocally understood\, that no fellowship can be held with slaveholders 
	professing the same common Christianity as yourselves. And until this stai
	n from America's otherwise fair escutcheon be wiped away\, let no Christia
	n association be maintained with those who traffic in the blood and bones 
	of those whom God has made of one flesh as yourselves. Finally\, let the v
	oice of the whole British nation be heard across the Atlantic\, and throug
	hout the length and breadth of the land of the Pilgrim Fathers\, beseechin
	g their descendants\, as they value the common salvation\, which knows no 
	distinction between the bond and the free\, to proclaim the Year of Jubile
	e. Then shall the \"earth indeed yield her increase\, and God\, even our o
	wn God\, shall bless us\; and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.\"\
	n\n*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CLOTEL\; OR\, THE PRESIDENT'S DA
	UGHTER ***\nUpdated editions will replace the previous one—the old editi
	ons will be renamed.\nCreating the works from print editions not protected
	 by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in
	 these works\, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in 
	the United States without permission and without paying copyright royaltie
	s. Special rules\, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this lice
	nse\, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic wo
	rks to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gut
	enberg is a registered trademark\, and may not be used if you charge for a
	n eBook\, except by following the terms of the trademark license\, includi
	ng paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do 
	not charge anything for copies of this eBook\, complying with the trademar
	k license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such
	 as creation of derivative works\, reports\, performances and research. Pr
	oject Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you ma
	y do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected b
	y U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license\,
	 especially commercial redistribution.\nSTART: FULL LICENSE\nTHE FULL PROJ
	ECT GUTENBERG LICENSE\nPLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS 
	WORK\nTo protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free di
	stribution of electronic works\, by using or distributing this work (or an
	y other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
	)\, you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg
	™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/licens
	e.\nSection 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg
	™ electronic works\n1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gu
	tenberg™ electronic work\, you indicate that you have read\, understand\
	, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual prope
	rty (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all t
	he terms of this agreement\, you must cease using and return or destroy al
	l copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If y
	ou paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ 
	electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agre
	ement\, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid
	 the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.\n1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is
	 a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way w
	ith an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of thi
	s agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gute
	nberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of th
	is agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can d
	o with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of th
	is agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ 
	electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.\n1.C. The Project Gutenberg Lit
	erary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF)\, owns a compilat
	ion copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. 
	Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain
	 in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright l
	aw in the United States and you are located in the United States\, we do n
	ot claim a right to prevent you from copying\, distributing\, performing\,
	 displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all 
	references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course\, we hope that you 
	will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to 
	electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in complianc
	e with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ na
	me associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this 
	agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full P
	roject Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.\
	n1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern wh
	at you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a co
	nstant state of change. If you are outside the United States\, check the l
	aws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before down
	loading\, copying\, displaying\, performing\, distributing or creating der
	ivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. T
	he Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of 
	any work in any country other than the United States.\n1.E. Unless you hav
	e removed all references to Project Gutenberg:\n1.E.1. The following sente
	nce\, with active links to\, or other immediate access to\, the full Proje
	ct Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Pro
	ject Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenber
	g” appears\, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associa
	ted) is accessed\, displayed\, performed\, viewed\, copied or distributed:
	\nThis eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and mo
	st other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions wha
	tsoever. You may copy it\, give it away or re-use it under the terms of th
	e Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gute
	nberg.org. If you are not located in the United States\, you will have to 
	check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBoo
	k.\n1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derive
	d from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notic
	e indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder)\, 
	the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States with
	out paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing acc
	ess to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or a
	ppearing on the work\, you must comply either with the requirements of par
	agraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work a
	nd the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 
	1.E.9.\n1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is po
	sted with the permission of the copyright holder\, your use and distributi
	on must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
	 terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to
	 the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission
	 of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.\n1.E.4. Do n
	ot unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms 
	from this work\, or any files containing a part of this work or any other 
	work associated with Project Gutenberg™.\n1.E.5. Do not copy\, display\,
	 perform\, distribute or redistribute this electronic work\, or any part o
	f this electronic work\, without prominently displaying the sentence set f
	orth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full 
	terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.\n1.E.6. You may convert to and 
	distribute this work in any binary\, compressed\, marked up\, nonproprieta
	ry or proprietary form\, including any word processing or hypertext form. 
	However\, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Guten
	berg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other for
	mat used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenber
	g™ website (www.gutenberg.org)\, you must\, at no additional cost\, fee 
	or expense to the user\, provide a copy\, a means of exporting a copy\, or
	 a means of obtaining a copy upon request\, of the work in its original 
	“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
	 the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.\n1
	.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to\, viewing\, displaying\, performin
	g\, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comp
	ly with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.\n1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee 
	for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ 
	electronic works provided that:\n• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the g
	ross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calcula
	ted using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. T
	he fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark\, but he
	 has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenb
	erg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 d
	ays following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to p
	repare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly mark
	ed as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation a
	t the address specified in Section 4\, “Information about donations to t
	he Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”\n• You provide a fu
	ll refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e
	-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of 
	the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to ret
	urn or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and 
	discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg
	™ works.\n• You provide\, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3\, a full 
	refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy\, if a defect in
	 the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of r
	eceipt of the work.\n• You comply with all other terms of this agreement
	 for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.\n1.E.9. If you wish 
	to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or gr
	oup of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement\, you
	 must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Arc
	hive Foundation\, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Conta
	ct the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.\n1.F.\n1.F.1. Project G
	utenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify\,
	 do copyright research on\, transcribe and proofread works not protected b
	y U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Desp
	ite these efforts\, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works\, and the medium
	 on which they may be stored\, may contain “Defects\,” such as\, but n
	ot limited to\, incomplete\, inaccurate or corrupt data\, transcription er
	rors\, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement\, a defecti
	ve or damaged disk or other medium\, a computer virus\, or computer codes 
	that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.\n1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY\
	, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refu
	nd” described in paragraph 1.F.3\, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archiv
	e Foundation\, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark\, and any o
	ther party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this 
	agreement\, disclaim all liability to you for damages\, costs and expenses
	\, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENC
	E\, STRICT LIABILITY\, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THO
	SE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION\, THE TRADEM
	ARK OWNER\, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO
	 YOU FOR ACTUAL\, DIRECT\, INDIRECT\, CONSEQUENTIAL\, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENT
	AL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.\n1.F
	.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in t
	his electronic work within 90 days of receiving it\, you can receive a ref
	und of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation
	 to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a p
	hysical medium\, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
	 The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect 
	to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the wor
	k electronically\, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to 
	give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu o
	f a refund. If the second copy is also defective\, you may demand a refund
	 in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.\n1.F.4. Exce
	pt for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1
	.F.3\, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’\, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES
	 OF ANY KIND\, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED\, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIE
	S OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.\n1.F.5. Some states do no
	t allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limi
	tation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set fo
	rth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agr
	eement\, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer
	 or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or un
	enforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remai
	ning provisions.\n1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the F
	oundation\, the trademark owner\, any agent or employee of the Foundation\
	, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in acco
	rdance with this agreement\, and any volunteers associated with the produc
	tion\, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
	\, harmless from all liability\, costs and expenses\, including legal fees
	\, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you d
	o or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ 
	work\, (b) alteration\, modification\, or additions or deletions to any Pr
	oject Gutenberg™ work\, and (c) any Defect you cause.\nSection 2. Inform
	ation about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™\nProject Gutenberg™ is s
	ynonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readab
	le by the widest variety of computers including obsolete\, old\, middle-ag
	ed and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volu
	nteers and donations from people in all walks of life.\nVolunteers and fin
	ancial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are cri
	tical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Pro
	ject Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations 
	to come. In 2001\, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was c
	reated to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ a
	nd future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary 
	Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help\, see Secti
	ons 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.\nSec
	tion 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundatio
	n\nThe Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c
	)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Miss
	issippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The
	 Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Co
	ntributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax d
	eductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state
	’s laws.\nThe Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 150
	0 West\, Salt Lake City\, UT 84116\, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links a
	nd up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s websi
	te and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact\nSection 4. Information 
	about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation\nProj
	ect Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public
	 support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number o
	f public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machi
	ne-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including out
	dated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5\,000) are particularly imp
	ortant to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.\nThe Foundation is c
	ommitted to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable do
	nations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are
	 not uniform and it takes a considerable effort\, much paperwork and many 
	fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donati
	ons in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compli
	ance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any part
	icular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.\nWhile we cannot and do not s
	olicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation re
	quirements\, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donat
	ions from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.\nIn
	ternational donations are gratefully accepted\, but we cannot make any sta
	tements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the Un
	ited States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.\nPlease check the Proj
	ect Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donati
	ons are accepted in a number of other ways including checks\, online payme
	nts and credit card donations. To donate\, please visit: www.gutenberg.org
	/donate.\nSection 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electr
	onic works\nProfessor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gu
	tenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely s
	hared with anyone. For forty years\, he produced and distributed Project G
	utenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.\nProjec
	t Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions\, al
	l of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless 
	a copyright notice is included. Thus\, we do not necessarily keep eBooks i
	n compliance with any particular paper edition.\nMost people start at our 
	website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.\nThis we
	bsite includes information about Project Gutenberg™\, including how to m
	ake donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation\, how t
	o help produce our new eBooks\, and how to subscribe to our email newslett
	er to hear about new eBooks.\n\n\n\n	 \n\n\n\n	 \n\n\n\n	 \n\n
DTSTART;VALUE=DATE:20251227
RRULE:FREQ=YEARLY;INTERVAL=1
END:VEVENT
END:VCALENDAR
